Latest / Educational Library / The Theory of Psychoanalysis - Carl Jung

Transcript

The Theory of Psychoanalysis - Carl Jung · Educational Library

• 0:00
  Speaker 1: The Theory of Psychoanalysis by Karl Gustav Jung introduction. In
• 0:07
  Speaker 1: these lectures, I've attempted to reconcile my practical experiences in
• 0:13
  Speaker 1: psychoanalysis with the existing theory, or rather with the approaches
• 0:18
  Speaker 1: to such a theory. Here is my attitude towards those
• 0:22
  Speaker 1: principles which my honored teacher Sigmund Freud, has evolved from
• 0:27
  Speaker 1: the experience of many decades. Since I've long been closely
• 0:32
  Speaker 1: connected with psychoanalysis. It will perhaps be asked, with astonishment,
• 0:37
  Speaker 1: how it is that I am now for the first
• 0:39
  Speaker 1: time defining my theoretical position, when some ten years ago
• 0:45
  Speaker 1: it came home to me what a vast distance Freud
• 0:48
  Speaker 1: had already traveled beyond the bounds of contemporary knowledge of
• 0:52
  Speaker 1: psycho pathological phenomena, especially the psychology of the complex mental processes.
• 1:00
  Speaker 1: I no longer felt myself in a position to exercise
• 1:04
  Speaker 1: any real criticism. I did not possess the sorry Mandarin
• 1:09
  Speaker 1: courage of those people who, upon a basis of ignorance
• 1:13
  Speaker 1: and incapacity, consider themselves justified in critical rejections. I thought
• 1:21
  Speaker 1: one must first work modestly for years in such a
• 1:24
  Speaker 1: field before one might dare to criticize. The evil results
• 1:30
  Speaker 1: of premature and superficial criticism have certainly not been lacking.
• 1:36
  Speaker 1: A preponderating number of critics have attacked with as much
• 1:39
  Speaker 1: anger as ignorance. Psychoanalysis has flourished, undisturbed, and has not
• 1:46
  Speaker 1: troubled itself one jot or tittle about the unscientific chatter
• 1:52
  Speaker 1: that has buzzed around it. As everyone knows, this tree
• 1:56
  Speaker 1: has waxed mightily. And not in one world only, but
• 2:00
  Speaker 1: alike in Europe and in America. Official criticism participates in
• 2:06
  Speaker 1: the pitiable fate of Protophantasmist and his lamentation in the
• 2:13
  Speaker 1: Wilpurgus knight, you still are here, nay tis a thing
• 2:18
  Speaker 1: unheard vanish at once we've said the enlightening word. Such
• 2:23
  Speaker 1: criticism has omitted to take to heart the truth that
• 2:27
  Speaker 1: all that exists as sufficient right to its existence. No
• 2:32
  Speaker 1: less is it with psychoanalysis. We will not fall into
• 2:37
  Speaker 1: the error of our opponents, nor ignore their existence, nor
• 2:41
  Speaker 1: denied their right to exist. But then this enjoins upon
• 2:47
  Speaker 1: ourselves the duty of applying a proper criticism grounded upon
• 2:52
  Speaker 1: a practical knowledge of the facts. To me, it seems
• 2:57
  Speaker 1: that psychoanalysis stands in need of this weighing up from
• 3:01
  Speaker 1: the inside. It has been wrongly assumed that my attitude
• 3:06
  Speaker 1: denotes a split in the psychoanalytic movement. Such a sism
• 3:12
  Speaker 1: can only exist where faith is concerned, but psychoanalysis deals
• 3:18
  Speaker 1: with knowledge and its ever changing formulations. I've taken William
• 3:23
  Speaker 1: james pragmatic rule as a plumb line. You must bring
• 3:28
  Speaker 1: out of each word its practical cache value, set it
• 3:33
  Speaker 1: at work within the stream of your experience. It appears
• 3:38
  Speaker 1: less a solution, then, than as a program for more work,
• 3:42
  Speaker 1: and more particularly as an indication of the ways in
• 3:47
  Speaker 1: which existing realities may be changed. Theories thus become instruments,
• 3:54
  Speaker 1: not answers to enigmas in which we can rest. Don't
• 4:00
  Speaker 1: lie back upon them. We move forward and on occasion
• 4:04
  Speaker 1: make nature over again by their aid. And so my
• 4:09
  Speaker 1: criticism has not proceeded from academic arguments, but from experiences
• 4:15
  Speaker 1: which have forced themselves on me during ten years earnest
• 4:19
  Speaker 1: work in this sphere. I know that my experience in
• 4:23
  Speaker 1: no wise approaches Freud's quite extraordinary experience and insight. But
• 4:29
  Speaker 1: nonetheless it seems to me that certain of my formulations
• 4:33
  Speaker 1: do present the observed facts more adequately than is the
• 4:38
  Speaker 1: case in Freud's method of statement. At any rate, I
• 4:42
  Speaker 1: have found in my teaching that the conceptions put forward
• 4:46
  Speaker 1: in these lectures have afforded peculiar aid in my endeavors
• 4:51
  Speaker 1: to help my pupils do an understanding of psychoanalysis. With
• 4:58
  Speaker 1: such experience, I am natural inclined to assent to the
• 5:02
  Speaker 1: view of mister Dooley, that witty humorist of the New
• 5:05
  Speaker 1: York Times, when he says, defining pragmatism, truth is truth
• 5:11
  Speaker 1: when it works. I am indeed very far from regarding
• 5:15
  Speaker 1: a modest and moderate criticism as a falling away or
• 5:19
  Speaker 1: a sism. On the contrary, through it, I hope to
• 5:23
  Speaker 1: help on the flowering and fructification of the psychoanalytic movement
• 5:29
  Speaker 1: and to open a path towards the scientific treasures of
• 5:33
  Speaker 1: psychoanalysis for those who have hitherto been unable to possess
• 5:38
  Speaker 1: themselves of psychoanalytic methods, whether through lack of practical experience
• 5:45
  Speaker 1: or through distaste of the theoretical hypothesis. For the opportunity
• 5:50
  Speaker 1: to deliver these lectures, I have to thank my friend
• 5:53
  Speaker 1: doctor Smith Eli Jellif of New York, who kindly invited
• 5:58
  Speaker 1: me to take part in the extension course at Fordham University.
• 6:03
  Speaker 1: These lectures were given in September nineteen twelve in New York.
• 6:07
  Speaker 1: I must here also express my best things to doctor
• 6:11
  Speaker 1: Gregory of Bellevue Hospital for his ready support of my
• 6:15
  Speaker 1: clinical demonstrations. For the troublesome work of translation. I'm greatly
• 6:21
  Speaker 1: indebted to my assistant, Missus M. Moltzer, and to Missus
• 6:25
  Speaker 1: Edith Eder and doctor Eater of London. Only after the
• 6:29
  Speaker 1: preparation of these lectures did Adler's book uber Den Neir
• 6:36
  Speaker 1: Wilson character become known to me in the summer of
• 6:40
  Speaker 1: nineteen twelve. I recognize that he and I have reached
• 6:45
  Speaker 1: similar conclusions on various points, but here is not the
• 6:49
  Speaker 1: place to go into a more intimate discussion of the
• 6:52
  Speaker 1: matter that must take place elsewhere. And of introduction Chapter one,
• 7:02
  Speaker 1: consideration of early hypotheses. It is not an easy task
• 7:08
  Speaker 1: to speak about psychoanalysis in these days. I'm not thinking
• 7:12
  Speaker 1: when I say this, of the fact that psychoanalysis in general,
• 7:16
  Speaker 1: it is my earnest conviction, is among the most difficult
• 7:20
  Speaker 1: scientific problems of the day. But even when we put
• 7:24
  Speaker 1: this cardinal fact aside, we find many serious difficulties which
• 7:28
  Speaker 1: interfere with the clear interpretation of the matter. I'm not
• 7:32
  Speaker 1: capable of giving you a complete doctrine, elaborated both from
• 7:36
  Speaker 1: the theoretical and the empirical standpoint. Psychoanalysis has not yet
• 7:41
  Speaker 1: reached such a point of development, although a great amount
• 7:45
  Speaker 1: of labor has been expended upon it. Neither can I
• 7:48
  Speaker 1: give you a description of its growth. Ab Oh, woe
• 7:51
  Speaker 1: for you already have in your country, with its great
• 7:54
  Speaker 1: regard for all the progress of civilization, a considerable literature
• 7:59
  Speaker 1: on this subject. This literature has already spread a general
• 8:02
  Speaker 1: knowledge of psychoanalysis among those who have a scientific interest
• 8:07
  Speaker 1: in it. You've had the opportunity of listening to Freud,
• 8:10
  Speaker 1: the real explorer and founder of this method, who has
• 8:13
  Speaker 1: spoken in your own country about this theory. As for myself,
• 8:18
  Speaker 1: I've already had the honor of speaking about this work
• 8:21
  Speaker 1: in America. I've discussed the experimental foundation of the theory
• 8:26
  Speaker 1: of complexes and the application of psychoanalysis to ptagogy. It
• 8:32
  Speaker 1: can be easily understood that under these circumstances I feared
• 8:36
  Speaker 1: to repeat what has already been said or published in
• 8:39
  Speaker 1: many scientific journals in this country. A further difficulty lizing
• 8:44
  Speaker 1: the fact that in very many quarters there are already
• 8:47
  Speaker 1: prevailing quite extraordinary conceptions of our theory, conceptions which are
• 8:52
  Speaker 1: often absolutely wrong, and unfortunately wrong, just in that which
• 8:57
  Speaker 1: touches the very essence of psycho analysis. At times it
• 9:01
  Speaker 1: seems nearly impossible to grasp even the meaning of these errors,
• 9:05
  Speaker 1: and I am constantly astonished to find anyone with a
• 9:09
  Speaker 1: scientific education ever arriving at ideas so divorced from all foundations.
• 9:15
  Speaker 1: In fact, obviously would be of no importance to cite
• 9:19
  Speaker 1: examples of these curiosities, and it will be more valuable
• 9:23
  Speaker 1: to discuss here those questions and problems of psychoanalysis which
• 9:28
  Speaker 1: really might provoke misunderstanding a change in the theory of psychoanalysis.
• 9:35
  Speaker 1: Although it has very often been repeated, it seems to
• 9:38
  Speaker 1: be still an unknown fact to many people that in
• 9:41
  Speaker 1: these last years the theory of psychoanalysis has changed considerably. Those,
• 9:48
  Speaker 1: for instance, who have only read the first book, Studies
• 9:52
  Speaker 1: in Hysteria by Brewer and Freud still believe that psychoanalysis
• 9:58
  Speaker 1: essentially consists in the doctrine that hysteria, as well as
• 10:02
  Speaker 1: other neuroses, has its roots in the soul called traw
• 10:07
  Speaker 1: matta or shocks of earliest childhood. They continue to condemn
• 10:13
  Speaker 1: this theory and have no idea that it is fifteen
• 10:16
  Speaker 1: years since this conception was abandoned and replaced by a
• 10:21
  Speaker 1: totally different one. This change is of such great importance
• 10:26
  Speaker 1: in the whole development of psychoanalysis, as well for its
• 10:30
  Speaker 1: technique as for its theory, that I must give it
• 10:33
  Speaker 1: in some detail that I may not wear you with
• 10:36
  Speaker 1: the complete recitation of cases already well known. I will
• 10:40
  Speaker 1: only just refer to those in Brewer and Freud's book,
• 10:44
  Speaker 1: which I shall assume are known to you, for the
• 10:47
  Speaker 1: book has been translated into English. You will there have
• 10:52
  Speaker 1: read that case of Brewers to which Freud referred in
• 10:56
  Speaker 1: his lectures at Clark University. You will have found that
• 11:00
  Speaker 1: the hysterical symptom as not some unknown organic source, but
• 11:05
  Speaker 1: is based on certain highly emotional psychic events, so called
• 11:11
  Speaker 1: injuries of the heart, traumata or shocks. I think that
• 11:16
  Speaker 1: nowadays every careful observer of hysteria will acknowledge from his
• 11:21
  Speaker 1: own experience that at the root of this disease such
• 11:24
  Speaker 1: painful events are to be found. This truth was already
• 11:28
  Speaker 1: known to the physicians of former days for traumatic theory.
• 11:33
  Speaker 1: So far as I know, it was really Charco who,
• 11:37
  Speaker 1: probably under the influence of Page's theory of nervous shock,
• 11:42
  Speaker 1: made this observation of theoretical value. Charco knew by means
• 11:47
  Speaker 1: of hypnotism at that time not understood that hysterical symptoms
• 11:53
  Speaker 1: could be called forth by a suggestion as well as
• 11:56
  Speaker 1: made to disappear through suggestion sharki Kohe believed that he
• 12:01
  Speaker 1: saw something like this in those cases of hysteria caused
• 12:05
  Speaker 1: by accident, cases which became more and more frequent. The
• 12:10
  Speaker 1: shock can be compared with hypnosis. In Charco's sense, the
• 12:15
  Speaker 1: emotion provoked by the shock causes a momentary complete paralysis
• 12:21
  Speaker 1: of will power, during which the remembrance of the trauma
• 12:24
  Speaker 1: can be fixed as an autosuggestion. This conception gives us
• 12:30
  Speaker 1: the original theory of psychoanalysis. Etiological investigation had to prove
• 12:37
  Speaker 1: whether this mechanism or a similar one was also to
• 12:40
  Speaker 1: be found in those cases of hysteria which could not
• 12:43
  Speaker 1: be called traumatic. This lack of knowledge of the etology
• 12:48
  Speaker 1: of hysteria was supplied by the discovery of Brewer and Freud.
• 12:53
  Speaker 1: They prove that even in those ordinary cases of hysteria,
• 12:56
  Speaker 1: which cannot be said to be caused by shock. The
• 12:59
  Speaker 1: sas same trauma element was to be found and seemed
• 13:03
  Speaker 1: to have an a theological value. It is natural that Freud,
• 13:08
  Speaker 1: a pupil of Charco, was inclined to suppose that this
• 13:12
  Speaker 1: discovery in itself confirmed the ideas of Charco. Accordingly, the
• 13:18
  Speaker 1: theory elaborated out of the experience of that period, mainly
• 13:22
  Speaker 1: by Freud, received the imprint of a traumatic etiology. The
• 13:28
  Speaker 1: name of trauma theory is therefore justified. Nevertheless, this theory
• 13:33
  Speaker 1: had also a new aspect. I'm not here speaking of
• 13:37
  Speaker 1: the truly admirable profoundness and precision of Freud's analysis of symptoms,
• 13:44
  Speaker 1: but of the relinquishing of the conception of auto suggestion,
• 13:49
  Speaker 1: which was the dynamic force in the original theory, and
• 13:53
  Speaker 1: its substitution by a detailed exposure of the psychological and
• 14:00
  Speaker 1: psychophysical effects caused by the shock. The shock the trauma
• 14:05
  Speaker 1: provokes a certain excitation which, under normal circumstances finds a
• 14:11
  Speaker 1: natural outlet Abregererian in hysteria. It is only to a
• 14:17
  Speaker 1: certain extent that the excitation does find a natural outlet.
• 14:23
  Speaker 1: A partial retention takes place the soul, called blocking of
• 14:27
  Speaker 1: the effect affect time clement. This amount of excitation, which
• 14:32
  Speaker 1: can be compared with an amount of potential energy, is
• 14:35
  Speaker 1: transmitted by the mechanism of conversion into physical symptoms the
• 14:41
  Speaker 1: cathartic method. According to this conception, therapy had to find
• 14:46
  Speaker 1: the means by which those retained emotions could be brought
• 14:49
  Speaker 1: to a mode of expression, thereby setting free from the
• 14:53
  Speaker 1: symptoms that amount of repressed and converted feeling. Hence this
• 14:58
  Speaker 1: was called the cleansing or or cathartic method. Its aim
• 15:02
  Speaker 1: was to discharge the blocked emotions. From this, it follows
• 15:06
  Speaker 1: that analysis was then more or less closely concerned with
• 15:10
  Speaker 1: the symptoms. That is to say, the symptoms were analyzed.
• 15:14
  Speaker 1: The work of analysis began with the symptoms, a method
• 15:18
  Speaker 1: abandoned today. The cathartic method and the theory on which it
• 15:22
  Speaker 1: is based are, as you know, accepted by other colleagues,
• 15:27
  Speaker 1: so far as they are interested at all in psychoanalysis,
• 15:31
  Speaker 1: and you will find some appreciation and quotation of the
• 15:35
  Speaker 1: theory as well as of the method in several textbooks.
• 15:39
  Speaker 1: The traumatic theory criticized, although as a matter of fact,
• 15:44
  Speaker 1: the discovery of Brewer and Freud is certainly true, as
• 15:48
  Speaker 1: can easily be proved by every case of hysteria. Several
• 15:52
  Speaker 1: objections can be raised to the theory. It must be
• 15:56
  Speaker 1: acknowledged that their method shows with wonderful clearness the connection
• 16:01
  Speaker 1: between the actual symptoms and the shock, as well as
• 16:05
  Speaker 1: the psychological consequences which necessarily follow from the traumatic event.
• 16:12
  Speaker 1: But nevertheless a doubt arises as to the eteological significance
• 16:18
  Speaker 1: of the soul called trauma or shock. It is extremely
• 16:23
  Speaker 1: difficult for any critical observer of hysteria to admit that
• 16:27
  Speaker 1: a neurosis, with all its complications, can be based on
• 16:31
  Speaker 1: events in the past, as it were, on one emotional
• 16:36
  Speaker 1: experience long past. It is more or less fashionable at
• 16:40
  Speaker 1: present to consider all abnormal psychic conditions, and so far
• 16:45
  Speaker 1: as they are of exogenic growth, as the consequences of
• 16:49
  Speaker 1: hereditary degeneration, and not as essentially influenced by the psychology
• 16:54
  Speaker 1: of the patient and the environment. This conception is too
• 16:59
  Speaker 1: narrow and not justified by the facts to use an analogy.
• 17:04
  Speaker 1: We know perfectly well how to find the right middle
• 17:07
  Speaker 1: course in dealing with the etology of tuberculosis. There are,
• 17:11
  Speaker 1: of course cases of tuberculosis where in earliest childhood. The
• 17:15
  Speaker 1: germ of the disease falls upon a soil predisposed by heredity,
• 17:20
  Speaker 1: so that even in the most favorable conditions, the patient
• 17:23
  Speaker 1: cannot escape his fate. Nonetheless, there are also cases where,
• 17:29
  Speaker 1: under favorable conditions, illness can be prevented despite a predisposition
• 17:34
  Speaker 1: to the disease. Nor must we forget that there are
• 17:38
  Speaker 1: still other cases without hereditary disposition or individual inclination, and
• 17:43
  Speaker 1: in spite of this fatal infection occurs. All this holds
• 17:48
  Speaker 1: equally true of the neuroses, where matters are not essentially
• 17:52
  Speaker 1: different in their method of procedure than they are in
• 17:56
  Speaker 1: general pathology. Neither a theory in which there predisposition is
• 18:01
  Speaker 1: all important, nor one in which the influence of the
• 18:04
  Speaker 1: environment is all important, will ever suffice. It is true
• 18:09
  Speaker 1: the shock theory can be said to give predominance to
• 18:13
  Speaker 1: the predisposition, even insisting that some past trauma is the
• 18:18
  Speaker 1: condition sine quanon of the neurosis. Yet Freud's ingenious empiricism
• 18:25
  Speaker 1: presented even in those studies in hysteria, some views insufficiently
• 18:29
  Speaker 1: exploited at the time, which contained the elements of a
• 18:33
  Speaker 1: theory that perhaps more accentuates the value of environment than
• 18:38
  Speaker 1: inherited or traumatic predisposition. The conception of repression. Freud synthesized
• 18:46
  Speaker 1: these observations in a form that was to extend far
• 18:50
  Speaker 1: beyond the limits of the shock theory. This conception is
• 18:54
  Speaker 1: the hypothesis of repression. Ar dran Gun. As you know
• 19:00
  Speaker 1: by the word repression, is understood the psychic mechanism of
• 19:04
  Speaker 1: the retransportation of a conscious thought into the unconscious sphere.
• 19:11
  Speaker 1: We call this fear the unconscious and define it as
• 19:15
  Speaker 1: the psyche of which we are not conscious. The conception
• 19:20
  Speaker 1: of repression was derived from the numerous observations made upon
• 19:25
  Speaker 1: neurotic patients who seem to have the capacity of forgetting
• 19:29
  Speaker 1: important events or thoughts, and this to such an extent
• 19:32
  Speaker 1: that one might easily believe nothing had ever happened. These
• 19:37
  Speaker 1: observations can be constantly made by anyone who comes into
• 19:41
  Speaker 1: close psychological relations with his patients. As a result of
• 19:46
  Speaker 1: the Brewer and Freud studies, it was found that a
• 19:50
  Speaker 1: very special method was needed to call again into consciousness
• 19:54
  Speaker 1: those dramatic events long since forgotten. I wish to call
• 19:58
  Speaker 1: attention to this fe since it is decidedly astonishing for
• 20:03
  Speaker 1: a priori, we are not inclined to believe that valuable
• 20:08
  Speaker 1: things can ever be forgotten. For this reason, several critics
• 20:11
  Speaker 1: object that the reminiscences which have been called into consciousness
• 20:16
  Speaker 1: by certain hypnotic processes are only suggested ones and do
• 20:20
  Speaker 1: not correspond with reality. Even granting this, it would certainly
• 20:25
  Speaker 1: not be justifiable to regard this in itself as a
• 20:28
  Speaker 1: condemnation of repression, since there are and have been not
• 20:33
  Speaker 1: a few cases where the fact of repressed reminiscences can
• 20:37
  Speaker 1: be proved by objective demonstration. Even if we exclude this
• 20:42
  Speaker 1: kind of proof, it is possible to test the phenomena
• 20:46
  Speaker 1: by experiment. The association tests provide us with the necessary experiences.
• 20:53
  Speaker 1: Here we find the extraordinary fact that associations pertaining to
• 20:59
  Speaker 1: complexes saturated with the emotion emerge with much greater difficulty
• 21:04
  Speaker 1: into consciousness and are much more easily forgotten. As my
• 21:10
  Speaker 1: experiments on the subject were never re examined, the conclusions
• 21:14
  Speaker 1: were never adopted until just lately, when Wilhelm Peters, a
• 21:19
  Speaker 1: disciple of crapelin, proved in general my previous observation, namely
• 21:25
  Speaker 1: that painful events are very rarely correctly reproduced. The un
• 21:32
  Speaker 1: lust beetonetin airleb Ni Baden, Celt instant writing reproduct. As
• 21:42
  Speaker 1: you see, the conception rests upon a firm empirical basis.
• 21:47
  Speaker 1: There is still another side of the question worth looking at.
• 21:50
  Speaker 1: We might ask if the repression has its root in
• 21:53
  Speaker 1: a conscious determination of the individual, or do the reminiscences
• 21:57
  Speaker 1: disappear rather passively without conscious knowledge on the part of
• 22:01
  Speaker 1: the patient. In Freud's works you will find a series
• 22:05
  Speaker 1: of excellent proofs of the existence of a conscious tendency
• 22:09
  Speaker 1: to repress what is painful. Every psychoanalyst will know more
• 22:13
  Speaker 1: than a dozen cases showing clearly in their history one
• 22:17
  Speaker 1: particular moment at least, in which the patient knows more
• 22:20
  Speaker 1: or less clearly that he will not allow himself to
• 22:23
  Speaker 1: think of the repressed reminiscences. A patient once gave this
• 22:29
  Speaker 1: significant answer jeur les mi de cote I have put
• 22:33
  Speaker 1: it aside. But on the other hand, we must not
• 22:36
  Speaker 1: forget that there are a number of cases where it
• 22:39
  Speaker 1: is impossible for us to show, even with the most
• 22:42
  Speaker 1: careful examination, the slightest trace of conscious repression. In these cases,
• 22:49
  Speaker 1: it seems as if the mechanism of repression were much
• 22:52
  Speaker 1: more in the nature of a passive disappearance, or even
• 22:56
  Speaker 1: as if the impressions were dragged beneath the surface by
• 23:00
  Speaker 1: some force operating from below. From the first class of
• 23:05
  Speaker 1: cases we get the impression of complete mental development, accompanied
• 23:10
  Speaker 1: by a kind of cowardice in regard to their own feelings.
• 23:14
  Speaker 1: But among the second class of cases you may find
• 23:18
  Speaker 1: patients showing a more serious retardation of development. The mechanism
• 23:23
  Speaker 1: of repression seems here to be much more an automatic one.
• 23:28
  Speaker 1: This difference is closely connected with the question I mentioned before,
• 23:32
  Speaker 1: that is the question of the relative importance of predisposition
• 23:37
  Speaker 1: and environment. The first class of cases appears to be
• 23:42
  Speaker 1: mainly influenced by environment and education. In the other predisposition
• 23:48
  Speaker 1: seems to play the chief part. It is pretty clear
• 23:52
  Speaker 1: where treatment will have more effect. As I have already said,
• 23:56
  Speaker 1: the conception of repression contains an element which is in
• 24:01
  Speaker 1: intrinsic contradiction with the shock theory. We find, for instance,
• 24:07
  Speaker 1: in the case of Miss lucy R described by Freud,
• 24:11
  Speaker 1: that the essential etiological moment is not to be found
• 24:15
  Speaker 1: in the traumatic scenes, but in the insufficient readiness of
• 24:20
  Speaker 1: the patient to set store upon the convictions passing through
• 24:25
  Speaker 1: her mind. But if we think of the later views
• 24:28
  Speaker 1: we find in the selected papers on hysteria, where Freud,
• 24:32
  Speaker 1: forced through further experience, supposes certain traumatic sexual events in
• 24:38
  Speaker 1: early childhood to be the source of the neurosis, then
• 24:41
  Speaker 1: we get the impression of an incongruvity between the conception
• 24:46
  Speaker 1: of repression and that of shock. The conception of repression
• 24:51
  Speaker 1: contains the elements of an etelilogical theory of environment, while
• 24:57
  Speaker 1: the conception of shock is a theory of predisposition. But
• 25:02
  Speaker 1: at first the theory of neurosis developed along the lines
• 25:06
  Speaker 1: of the trauma conception. Pursuing Freud's later investigations, we see
• 25:12
  Speaker 1: him coming to the conclusion that no such positive value
• 25:17
  Speaker 1: can be ascribed to the traumatic events of later life,
• 25:21
  Speaker 1: as their effects could only be conceivable if the particular
• 25:25
  Speaker 1: predisposition of the patient were taken into account. Evidently, the
• 25:31
  Speaker 1: enigma was to be resolved just at this point. As
• 25:35
  Speaker 1: the analytical work progressed, the roots of hysterical symptoms were
• 25:41
  Speaker 1: found in childhood. They reached back from the present far
• 25:45
  Speaker 1: into the past. The further end of the chain threatened
• 25:50
  Speaker 1: to get lost in the mists of early childhood, but
• 25:53
  Speaker 1: it was just there that reminiscences appeared of certain scenes
• 25:58
  Speaker 1: where sexual activities had been manifested in an active or
• 26:02
  Speaker 1: passive way, and these were unmistakably connected with the events
• 26:07
  Speaker 1: which provoked the neurosis. For further details of these events,
• 26:11
  Speaker 1: you must consult the works of Freud, as well as
• 26:14
  Speaker 1: the numerous analyzes which have already been published. The theory
• 26:18
  Speaker 1: of sexual trauma in childhood hence arose the theory of
• 26:23
  Speaker 1: sexual trauma in childhood, which provoked bitter opposition, not from
• 26:29
  Speaker 1: theoretical objections against the shock theory in general, but against
• 26:33
  Speaker 1: the element of sexuality in particular. In the first place,
• 26:37
  Speaker 1: the idea that children might be sexual, and that sexual
• 26:41
  Speaker 1: thoughts might play any part with them aroused great antagonism.
• 26:47
  Speaker 1: In the second place, the possibility that hysteria had a
• 26:51
  Speaker 1: sexual basis was most unwelcome, for the sterile position that
• 26:57
  Speaker 1: hysteria was either a reflex neurosis of the uterus or
• 27:01
  Speaker 1: arose from lack of sexual satisfaction had just been given
• 27:05
  Speaker 1: up naturally. Therefore, the real value of Freud's observations was
• 27:11
  Speaker 1: disputed if critics had limited themselves to that question and
• 27:17
  Speaker 1: had not adorned their opposition with moral indignation, a calm
• 27:22
  Speaker 1: discussion would have been possible in Germany, for instance. This
• 27:26
  Speaker 1: method of attack made it impossible to get any credit
• 27:30
  Speaker 1: for Freud's theory. As soon as the question of sexuality
• 27:34
  Speaker 1: was touched, general resistance as well as haughty contempt were awakened.
• 27:39
  Speaker 1: But in truth, there was but one question and issue.
• 27:42
  Speaker 1: Were Freud's observations true or not that alone could be
• 27:48
  Speaker 1: of importance to a really scientific mind. It is possible
• 27:53
  Speaker 1: that these observations do not seem very probable at first sight,
• 27:57
  Speaker 1: but it is unjustifiable to condemn them a priori as false.
• 28:03
  Speaker 1: Wherever really, sincere and thorough investigations have been carried out,
• 28:08
  Speaker 1: it has been possible to corroborate his observations. The fact
• 28:13
  Speaker 1: of a psychological chain of consequences has been absolutely confirmed,
• 28:19
  Speaker 1: although Freud's original conception that real traumatic scenes were always
• 28:24
  Speaker 1: to be found has not been. Theory of sexual trauma abandoned.
• 28:30
  Speaker 1: Freud himself abandoned his first presentation of the shock theory
• 28:35
  Speaker 1: after further and more thorough investigation, he could no longer
• 28:40
  Speaker 1: retain his original view as to the reality of the
• 28:43
  Speaker 1: sexual shock, excessive sexuality, sexual abuse of children, or very
• 28:49
  Speaker 1: early sexual activity in childhood were later on seen to
• 28:53
  Speaker 1: be of secondary importance, You will perhaps be inclined to
• 28:58
  Speaker 1: share the suspicion of the creer that the results derived
• 29:02
  Speaker 1: from analytic researches were based on suggestion. There might be
• 29:08
  Speaker 1: some justification for this view if these assertions have been
• 29:12
  Speaker 1: published broadcast by some charlatan or ill qualified person. But
• 29:18
  Speaker 1: anyone who has carefully read Freud's works and has himself
• 29:22
  Speaker 1: similarly sought to penetrate into the psychology of his patients
• 29:27
  Speaker 1: will know that it is unjust to attribute to an
• 29:31
  Speaker 1: intellect like Freud's the crude mistakes of our journeymen. Such
• 29:36
  Speaker 1: suggestions only redown to the discredit of those who make them.
• 29:41
  Speaker 1: Ever since then, patients have been examined by every possible
• 29:46
  Speaker 1: means from which suggestion could be absolutely excluded, and still
• 29:51
  Speaker 1: the associations described by Freud have been proved to be
• 29:55
  Speaker 1: true in principle. We are thus obliged in the first
• 29:59
  Speaker 1: place to regard many of these shocks of early childhood
• 30:03
  Speaker 1: as phantoms, while other traumata have objective reality. With this
• 30:10
  Speaker 1: knowledge at first somewhat confusing the etological importance of the
• 30:15
  Speaker 1: sexual trauma in childhood declines, as it seems now quite
• 30:20
  Speaker 1: irrelevant whether the trauma really took place or not. Experience
• 30:25
  Speaker 1: teaches us that fantasy can be so to speak, of
• 30:29
  Speaker 1: the same traumatic value as real shock. In the face
• 30:34
  Speaker 1: of such facts, every physician who treats hysteria will recall
• 30:39
  Speaker 1: cases where the neurosis has indeed been provoked by violent
• 30:43
  Speaker 1: traumatic impressions. This observation is only in apparent contradiction with
• 30:50
  Speaker 1: our knowledge already referred to of the unreality of traumatic
• 30:55
  Speaker 1: events in childhood. We know perfectly well that many persons
• 31:01
  Speaker 1: suffer shocks in childhood or in adult life, who nevertheless
• 31:07
  Speaker 1: get no neurosis. Therefore, the trauma has, Satera's parabus, no
• 31:13
  Speaker 1: absolute etological importance, but owes its efficacy to the nature
• 31:19
  Speaker 1: of the soil upon which it falls. The predisposition for
• 31:25
  Speaker 1: the trauma. No neurosis will grow on an unprepared soil
• 31:32
  Speaker 1: where no germ of neurosis is already existing, The trauma
• 31:37
  Speaker 1: will pass by without leaving any permanent and effective mark.
• 31:42
  Speaker 1: From this simple consideration, it is pretty clear that to
• 31:45
  Speaker 1: make it really effective, the patient must meet the shock
• 31:50
  Speaker 1: with a certain internal predisposition. This internal predisposition is not
• 31:57
  Speaker 1: to be understood as meaning that totally obscure hereditary predisposition
• 32:03
  Speaker 1: of which we know so little, but as a psychological
• 32:06
  Speaker 1: development which reaches its apogee and its manifestation at the
• 32:11
  Speaker 1: moment and even through the trauma. I will show you,
• 32:15
  Speaker 1: first of all, by a concrete case, the nature of
• 32:18
  Speaker 1: the trauma and his psychological predisposition. A young lady suffered
• 32:23
  Speaker 1: from severe hysteria after a sudden fright. She had been
• 32:27
  Speaker 1: attending a social gathering that evening and was on her
• 32:31
  Speaker 1: way home at midnight, accompanied by several acquaintances, when a
• 32:35
  Speaker 1: carriage came behind her at full speed. Everyone else drew aside,
• 32:41
  Speaker 1: but she, paralyzed by fright, remained in the middle of
• 32:45
  Speaker 1: the street and ran just in front of the horses.
• 32:48
  Speaker 1: The coachman cracked his whip, cursed and swore without any result.
• 32:53
  Speaker 1: She ran down the whole length of the street, which
• 32:56
  Speaker 1: led to a bridge. There, her strength failed her and
• 32:59
  Speaker 1: just escaped the horse's feet. She thought, in her extreme
• 33:03
  Speaker 1: despair of jumping into the water, but was prevented in
• 33:06
  Speaker 1: time by passers by This very same lady happened to
• 33:11
  Speaker 1: be present a little later on that bloody day, the
• 33:14
  Speaker 1: twenty second of January in Saint Petersburg, when a street
• 33:18
  Speaker 1: was cleared by soldiers volleys right and left of her,
• 33:22
  Speaker 1: she saw people dying or falling down badly wounded. Remaining
• 33:27
  Speaker 1: perfectly calm and clear minded, she caught sight of a
• 33:30
  Speaker 1: gate that gave her escape into another street. These terrible
• 33:35
  Speaker 1: moments did not agitate her, either at the time or
• 33:39
  Speaker 1: later on. Whence it must follow that the intensity of
• 33:43
  Speaker 1: the trauma is of small pathogenic importance. The special conditions
• 33:49
  Speaker 1: form the essential factors. Here, then we have the key
• 33:53
  Speaker 1: by which we are able to unlock at least one
• 33:55
  Speaker 1: of the ante rooms. To the understanding of predisposition, we
• 34:00
  Speaker 1: must next ask what were the special circumstances in this
• 34:05
  Speaker 1: carriage scene. The terror and apprehension began as soon as
• 34:10
  Speaker 1: the lady heard the horse's footsteps. It seemed to her
• 34:14
  Speaker 1: for a moment as if these betokened some terrible fate,
• 34:18
  Speaker 1: pretending her death or something dreadful. Then she lost consciousness.
• 34:24
  Speaker 1: The real causation is somehow connected with the horses. The
• 34:29
  Speaker 1: predisposition of the patient who acts thus wildly at such
• 34:34
  Speaker 1: a commonplace occurrence could perhaps be found in the fact
• 34:38
  Speaker 1: that horses had a special significance for her. It might suffice,
• 34:42
  Speaker 1: for instance, if she had been once concerned in some
• 34:46
  Speaker 1: dangerous accident with horses. This assumption does hold good here.
• 34:52
  Speaker 1: When she was seven years old, she was once out
• 34:55
  Speaker 1: on a carriage drive with the coachman. The horses shied
• 34:59
  Speaker 1: and approached the steep riverbank at full speed. The coachman
• 35:04
  Speaker 1: jumped off his seat and shouted to her to do
• 35:07
  Speaker 1: the same, which she was barely able to do as
• 35:10
  Speaker 1: she was frightened to death. Still she sprang down at
• 35:13
  Speaker 1: the right moment, whilst the horses and carriage were dashed
• 35:18
  Speaker 1: down below. It is unnecessary to prove that such an
• 35:22
  Speaker 1: event must leave a lasting impression behind, But still it
• 35:26
  Speaker 1: does not offer any explanation for the exaggerated reaction to
• 35:31
  Speaker 1: an inadequate stimulus. Up till now we only know that
• 35:35
  Speaker 1: this later symptom had its prologue in childhood, but the
• 35:40
  Speaker 1: pathological side remains obscure. To solve this enigma we require
• 35:46
  Speaker 1: other experiences. The amnesia, which I will set forth fully
• 35:50
  Speaker 1: later on, shows clearly the disproportion between the so called
• 35:55
  Speaker 1: shock and the part played by fantasy. In this fantasy
• 36:01
  Speaker 1: must predominate to an extraordinary extent to provoke such an effect.
• 36:06
  Speaker 1: The shock in itself was too insignificant. We are at
• 36:10
  Speaker 1: first inclined to explain this incident by the shock that
• 36:13
  Speaker 1: took place in childhood, but it seems to me with
• 36:17
  Speaker 1: little success. It is difficult to understand why the effect
• 36:21
  Speaker 1: of this infantile trauma had remained late in so long,
• 36:26
  Speaker 1: and why it only now came to the surface. The
• 36:29
  Speaker 1: patient must surely have had opportunities enough during her lifetime
• 36:34
  Speaker 1: of getting out of the way of a carriage going
• 36:37
  Speaker 1: full speed. The reminiscence of a danger to her life
• 36:41
  Speaker 1: seems to be quite insufficiently effective. The real danger in
• 36:45
  Speaker 1: which she was at that one moment in Saint Petersburg
• 36:49
  Speaker 1: did not produce the slightest trace of neurosis, despite her
• 36:52
  Speaker 1: being predisposed by an impressive event in her childhood. The
• 36:57
  Speaker 1: whole of this dramatic event still lacks explanation. From the
• 37:02
  Speaker 1: point of view of the shock theory, we are hopelessly
• 37:05
  Speaker 1: in the dark. You must excuse me if I return
• 37:09
  Speaker 1: so persistently to the shock theory. I consider this necessary
• 37:14
  Speaker 1: as nowadays many people, even those who regard us seriously,
• 37:18
  Speaker 1: still keep to this standpoint. That's the opponents to psychoanalysis,
• 37:23
  Speaker 1: and those who never read psychoanalytic articles or do so
• 37:27
  Speaker 1: quite superficially, get the impression that in psychoanalysis the old
• 37:32
  Speaker 1: shock theory is still in force. The question arises, what
• 37:36
  Speaker 1: are we to understand by this predisposition through which an
• 37:40
  Speaker 1: insignificant event produces such a pathological effect. This is the
• 37:45
  Speaker 1: question of Chief's significance, and we shall find that the
• 37:49
  Speaker 1: same question plays an important role in the theory of neurosis,
• 37:53
  Speaker 1: for we have to understand why apparently irrelevant events of
• 37:57
  Speaker 1: the past are still producing such an effects that they
• 38:00
  Speaker 1: are able to interfere in an impichhed and capricious way
• 38:06
  Speaker 1: with the normal reactions of actual life. The sexual element
• 38:11
  Speaker 1: in the trauma. The early school of psychoanalysis and its
• 38:15
  Speaker 1: later disciples did all they could to find the origin
• 38:18
  Speaker 1: of later effects in the special kind of early traumatic events,
• 38:23
  Speaker 1: for its research penetrated most deeply. He was the first,
• 38:26
  Speaker 1: and it was he alone who discovered that a certain
• 38:30
  Speaker 1: sexual element was connected with the shock. It is just
• 38:34
  Speaker 1: this sexual element which, speaking generally, we may consider as unconscious,
• 38:40
  Speaker 1: and it is to this that the dramatic effect is
• 38:43
  Speaker 1: generally due. The unconsciousness of sexuality in childhood seems to
• 38:48
  Speaker 1: throw a light upon the problem of the persistent constellation
• 38:53
  Speaker 1: of the primary traumatic event. The true emotional meaning of
• 38:57
  Speaker 1: the accident was all along hidden from the patient, so
• 39:01
  Speaker 1: that in consciousness this emotion was never brought into play.
• 39:05
  Speaker 1: The emotion never wore itself out, it was never used up.
• 39:09
  Speaker 1: We might perhaps explain the effect in the following way.
• 39:12
  Speaker 1: This persistent constellation was a kind of suggests a chance,
• 39:20
  Speaker 1: for it is unconscious and the action occurs only at
• 39:23
  Speaker 1: the stipulated moment. It is hardly necessary to give detailed
• 39:28
  Speaker 1: examples to prove that the true nature of sexual manifestations
• 39:33
  Speaker 1: during infancy is not understood. Physicians know, for instance, how
• 39:38
  Speaker 1: often a manifest masturbation persisting up to adult life, especially
• 39:43
  Speaker 1: in women, is not understood as such. It is therefore
• 39:47
  Speaker 1: easy to realize that to a child, the true nature
• 39:51
  Speaker 1: of certain actions would be far less conscious, and that
• 39:55
  Speaker 1: is the reason why the real meaning of these events,
• 39:58
  Speaker 1: even in adult life, is still hidden from our consciousness.
• 40:02
  Speaker 1: In some cases, even the traumatic events are themselves forgotten,
• 40:06
  Speaker 1: either because their sexual meaning is quite unknown to the patient,
• 40:10
  Speaker 1: or because their sexual character is inacceptable being too painful.
• 40:15
  Speaker 1: It is what we call repressed. As we have already mentioned,
• 40:19
  Speaker 1: Freud's observation that the admixture of a sexual element with
• 40:24
  Speaker 1: the shock is essential for any pathological effect leads on
• 40:28
  Speaker 1: to the theory of the infantile sexual trauma. This hypothesis
• 40:33
  Speaker 1: may be thus expressed, the pathogenic event is a sexual one.
• 40:38
  Speaker 1: This conception forces its way with difficulty. The general opinion
• 40:42
  Speaker 1: that children have no sexuality in early life made such
• 40:45
  Speaker 1: an etiology inadmissible and at first prevented its acceptance the
• 40:51
  Speaker 1: infantile sexual fantasy. The change in the shock theory already
• 40:55
  Speaker 1: referred to, namely that in general the shock is not
• 40:59
  Speaker 1: even real but is essentially a fantasy, did not make
• 41:02
  Speaker 1: things better. On the contrary, still worse, since we are
• 41:05
  Speaker 1: forced to the conclusion that we find in the infantile
• 41:08
  Speaker 1: fantasy at least one positive sexual manifestation. It is no
• 41:13
  Speaker 1: longer some brutal, accidental impression from the outside, but a
• 41:16
  Speaker 1: positive sexual manifestation created by the child itself, and this
• 41:21
  Speaker 1: very often with unmistakable clearness. Even real traumatic events of
• 41:26
  Speaker 1: an outspoken sexual type do not always happen to a
• 41:29
  Speaker 1: child quite without its cooperation, but are not infrequently apparently
• 41:34
  Speaker 1: prepared and brought about by the child itself. Abraham stated,
• 41:39
  Speaker 1: this proving his statement with evidence of the greatest interest,
• 41:41
  Speaker 1: and this, in connection with many other experiences of the
• 41:45
  Speaker 1: same kind, makes it very probable that even really sexual
• 41:49
  Speaker 1: scenes are frequently called forth and supported by the peculiar
• 41:52
  Speaker 1: psychological state of the child's mind, perfectly independently from psychoanalytic investigation.
• 41:59
  Speaker 1: Medical criminology has discovered striking parallels to this psychoanalytic statement
• 42:06
  Speaker 1: end of chapter one chapter to the infantile sexuality. The
• 42:15
  Speaker 1: precocious manifestations of sexual fantasy as cause of the shock
• 42:21
  Speaker 1: now seemed to be the source of neurosis. This logically
• 42:26
  Speaker 1: attributed to children of far more developed sexuality than had
• 42:30
  Speaker 1: been hitherto admitted. Many cases of precocious sexuality had been
• 42:36
  Speaker 1: recorded in literature long before the time of psychoanalysis, for instance,
• 42:42
  Speaker 1: a girl of two years old with normal menstruation, or
• 42:46
  Speaker 1: cases of boys of three in four and five years
• 42:48
  Speaker 1: of age having normal erections and so far ready for cohabitation.
• 42:55
  Speaker 1: These were, however, curiosities. Great astonishment were caused when Freud
• 43:01
  Speaker 1: began to attribute to the child not only ordinary sexuality,
• 43:06
  Speaker 1: but even polymorphic perverse sexuality. All this based upon the
• 43:11
  Speaker 1: most exhaustive investigation. People inclined much too lightly to the
• 43:17
  Speaker 1: supervisial view that all this was merely suggested to the
• 43:20
  Speaker 1: patients and was a highly disputable artificial product. Hence, Freud's
• 43:25
  Speaker 1: three contributions to the sexual theory not only provoked opposition,
• 43:30
  Speaker 1: but even violent indignation. It is surely unnecessary to insist
• 43:35
  Speaker 1: upon the fact that science is not furthered by indignation,
• 43:39
  Speaker 1: and that arguments a moral resentment may perhaps please the
• 43:43
  Speaker 1: moralist that is his business, but not a scientific man,
• 43:48
  Speaker 1: for whom truth must be the guide, and not moral indignation.
• 43:53
  Speaker 1: If matters are really as Freud describes them, all indignation
• 43:58
  Speaker 1: is absurd. If they are not so, again, indignation will
• 44:03
  Speaker 1: avail nothing. The conclusion as to what is the truth
• 44:07
  Speaker 1: can only be arrived at on the field of observation
• 44:11
  Speaker 1: and research, and nowhere else. The opponents of psychoanalysis, with
• 44:17
  Speaker 1: certain honorable exceptions, display rather ludicrously, somewhat pitifully inadequate realization
• 44:24
  Speaker 1: of the situation. Although the psychoanalytics school could unfortunately learn
• 44:30
  Speaker 1: nothing from their critics, as the criticism took notice of
• 44:35
  Speaker 1: its investigations, and although it could not get any useful
• 44:39
  Speaker 1: hints because the psychoanalytic method of investigation was and still
• 44:45
  Speaker 1: is unknown to these critics. It remains a serious duty
• 44:49
  Speaker 1: for our school to explain thoroughly the contrast between the
• 44:53
  Speaker 1: existing conceptions. It is not our endeavor to put forward
• 44:59
  Speaker 1: a paradox they contradicting all existing theories, but rather to
• 45:04
  Speaker 1: introduce a certain category of new observations into science. Therefore,
• 45:10
  Speaker 1: we regard it is a duty to do whatever we
• 45:13
  Speaker 1: can to promote agreement. It is true we must renounce
• 45:18
  Speaker 1: all hope of obtaining the approval of those who blindly
• 45:22
  Speaker 1: oppose us, but we do hope to come to an
• 45:25
  Speaker 1: understanding with scientific men. This will be my endeavor now
• 45:30
  Speaker 1: in attempting to sketch the further intellectual development of the
• 45:34
  Speaker 1: psychoanalytic conception, so far as the so called sexual theory
• 45:39
  Speaker 1: of the neuroses is concerned. Objections to the sexual hypothesis,
• 45:45
  Speaker 1: As I said, the finding of precocious sexual fantasies, which
• 45:49
  Speaker 1: seemed the source of the neurosis, forced Freud to the
• 45:53
  Speaker 1: view of a highly developed sexuality in infancy. As you know,
• 45:58
  Speaker 1: the reality of this observation has been contested by many
• 46:03
  Speaker 1: who maintain that crude error, that narrow minded delusion, misled
• 46:08
  Speaker 1: Freud and his whole school alike in Europe and in America,
• 46:13
  Speaker 1: so that the Freudians saw things that never existed. They
• 46:17
  Speaker 1: regarded them as people in the grip of an intellectual epidemic.
• 46:23
  Speaker 1: I have to admit that I possess no way of
• 46:25
  Speaker 1: defending myself against criticism of this kind. The only thing
• 46:29
  Speaker 1: I can do is to refer to my own work,
• 46:32
  Speaker 1: asking thoughtful persons if they discover there any clear indications
• 46:37
  Speaker 1: of madness. Moreover, I must maintain that science has no
• 46:41
  Speaker 1: right to start with the idea that certain facts do
• 46:44
  Speaker 1: not exist. At the most one can say, this seems
• 46:48
  Speaker 1: very improbable. We want still more proofs and more research.
• 46:53
  Speaker 1: This is also our reply to the objection it is
• 46:57
  Speaker 1: impossible to discover anything trustworthy by the psychoanalytic method, as
• 47:02
  Speaker 1: this method is practically absurd. No one believed in Galileo's telescope,
• 47:07
  Speaker 1: and Columbus discovered America on a false hypothesis. The psychoanalytic
• 47:13
  Speaker 1: method may be full of errors, but this should not
• 47:16
  Speaker 1: prevent its use. Many chronological and medical observations have been
• 47:21
  Speaker 1: made with inadequate instruments, we must regard the objections to
• 47:25
  Speaker 1: the method as pretexts. Until our opponents come to grip
• 47:29
  Speaker 1: with the facts, it is there a decision must be reached,
• 47:32
  Speaker 1: not by wordy warfare. Our opponents also called hysteria a
• 47:38
  Speaker 1: psychogenic disease. We believe that we have discovered the eteological
• 47:43
  Speaker 1: determinants of this disease, and we present without fear the
• 47:47
  Speaker 1: results of our investigation to open criticism. Whoever cannot accept
• 47:53
  Speaker 1: our results should publish his own analyzes of cases. So
• 47:57
  Speaker 1: far as I know, that has never been done, at
• 48:00
  Speaker 1: least not in European literature. Under the circumstances, critics have
• 48:05
  Speaker 1: no right to deny our conclusions a priori. Our opponents
• 48:10
  Speaker 1: have likewise cases of hysteria, and those cases are surely
• 48:15
  Speaker 1: as psychogenic as our own. There is nothing to prevent
• 48:18
  Speaker 1: their pointing out the psychological determinants. The method is not
• 48:23
  Speaker 1: the real question. Our opponents content themselves with disputing and
• 48:27
  Speaker 1: reviling our researches, but they do not point out any
• 48:30
  Speaker 1: better way. Many other critics are more careful and more just,
• 48:35
  Speaker 1: and do admit that we have made many valuable observations
• 48:39
  Speaker 1: and that the associations of ideas given by the psychoanalytic
• 48:44
  Speaker 1: method will very probably stand. But they maintain that our
• 48:48
  Speaker 1: point of view is wrong. The alleged sexual fantasies of
• 48:52
  Speaker 1: childhood with which we are here chiefly concerned must not
• 48:56
  Speaker 1: be taken, they say, as real sexual functions, being obviously
• 49:01
  Speaker 1: something quite different, Since that the approach of puberty, the
• 49:05
  Speaker 1: characteristic peculiarities of sexuality are acquired. This objection, being calmly
• 49:13
  Speaker 1: and reasonably made, deserves to be taken seriously. Such objections
• 49:19
  Speaker 1: must also have occurred to everyone who has taken up
• 49:22
  Speaker 1: analytic work, and there is reason enough for deep reflection
• 49:27
  Speaker 1: the conception of sexuality. The first difficulty arises with the
• 49:32
  Speaker 1: conception of sexuality. If we take sexuality as meaning the
• 49:37
  Speaker 1: fully developed function, we must confine this phenomenon to maturity,
• 49:43
  Speaker 1: and then, of course we have no right to speak
• 49:45
  Speaker 1: of sexuality in childhood. If we so limit our conception,
• 49:51
  Speaker 1: then we are confronted again with new and much greater difficulties.
• 49:55
  Speaker 1: The question arises, how then, must we denominate all the
• 50:00
  Speaker 1: correlated biological phenomena pertaining to the sexual functions sense to strictiori, as,
• 50:08
  Speaker 1: for instance, pregnancy, childbirth, natural selection, protection of the offspring,
• 50:13
  Speaker 1: et cetera. It seems to me that all this belongs
• 50:16
  Speaker 1: to the conception of sexuality as well, although a very
• 50:20
  Speaker 1: distinguished colleague did once say childbirth is not a sexual act.
• 50:25
  Speaker 1: But if these things do pertain to this concept of sexuality,
• 50:29
  Speaker 1: then there must also belong innumerable psychological phenomena, For we
• 50:35
  Speaker 1: know that an incredible number of the pure psychological functions
• 50:39
  Speaker 1: are connected with this sphere. I shall only mention the
• 50:43
  Speaker 1: extraordinary importance of fantasy in the preparation for the sexual function.
• 50:49
  Speaker 1: Thus we arrive rather at a biological conception of sexuality
• 50:55
  Speaker 1: which includes both a series of psychological phenomena as well
• 50:59
  Speaker 1: a series of physiological functions. If we might be allowed
• 51:04
  Speaker 1: to make use of an old but practical classification, we
• 51:08
  Speaker 1: might identify sexuality with the so called instinct of the
• 51:13
  Speaker 1: preservation of the species, as opposed in some way to
• 51:16
  Speaker 1: the instinct of self preservation. Looking at sexuality from this
• 51:21
  Speaker 1: point of view, we shall not be astonished to find
• 51:24
  Speaker 1: that the root of the instinct of race preservation, so
• 51:28
  Speaker 1: extraordinarily important in nature, goes much deeper than the limited
• 51:33
  Speaker 1: conception of sexuality would ever allow. Only the more or
• 51:38
  Speaker 1: less grown up cat actually catches mice, but the kitten
• 51:41
  Speaker 1: plays at least as if it were catching mice. The
• 51:45
  Speaker 1: young dog's playful indications of attempts at cohabitation begin long
• 51:51
  Speaker 1: before puberty. We have a right to suppose that mankind
• 51:55
  Speaker 1: is no exception to this rule. Although we do not
• 51:58
  Speaker 1: notice similar things on the surface, and are well brought
• 52:01
  Speaker 1: up children, investigation of the children of the lower classes
• 52:05
  Speaker 1: proves that they are no exceptions to the biological rule.
• 52:10
  Speaker 1: It is, of course, infinitely more probable that this most
• 52:13
  Speaker 1: important instinct, that of the preservation of the race, is
• 52:16
  Speaker 1: already nascent in the earliest childhood than that it falls
• 52:20
  Speaker 1: at once swoop from heaven full fledged at the age
• 52:23
  Speaker 1: of puberty. The sexual organs also developed long before the
• 52:27
  Speaker 1: slightest sign of their future function can be noticed. Where
• 52:32
  Speaker 1: the psychoanalytic school speaks of sexuality, this wider conception of
• 52:37
  Speaker 1: its function must be linked to it, and we do
• 52:40
  Speaker 1: not mean simply that physical sensation and function generally designated
• 52:44
  Speaker 1: by the term sexual. It might be said that, in
• 52:47
  Speaker 1: order to avoid any misunderstanding on this point, the term
• 52:51
  Speaker 1: sexuality should not be given to these preparatory phenomena in childhood.
• 52:56
  Speaker 1: This demand is surely not justified, since the animal atomical
• 53:00
  Speaker 1: nomenclatures taken from the fully developed system, and special names
• 53:05
  Speaker 1: are not generally given to more or less rudimentary formations.
• 53:10
  Speaker 1: After all, the objections to the terminology do not spring
• 53:13
  Speaker 1: so much from objective arguments as from those tendencies which
• 53:17
  Speaker 1: lie at the base of moral indignation. But then no
• 53:21
  Speaker 1: objection can be made to the sex terminology of Freud,
• 53:25
  Speaker 1: as he rightly gives to the whole sexual development the
• 53:29
  Speaker 1: general name of sexuality. But certain conclusions have been drawn which,
• 53:34
  Speaker 1: so far as I can see, cannot be maintained the
• 53:37
  Speaker 1: sexuality of the suckling. When we examine how far back
• 53:41
  Speaker 1: in childhood the first traces of sexuality reach, we have
• 53:45
  Speaker 1: to admit implicitly that sexuality already exists, oh woe, but
• 53:50
  Speaker 1: only becomes manifest a long time after intrauterine life. Freud
• 53:56
  Speaker 1: is inclined to see in the function of taking the
• 53:58
  Speaker 1: mother's breast already a kind of sexuality. Freud was bitterly
• 54:03
  Speaker 1: reproached for this view, but it must be admitted that
• 54:06
  Speaker 1: it is very ingenious if we follow his hypothesis that
• 54:10
  Speaker 1: the instinct of the preservation of the race has existed
• 54:14
  Speaker 1: separately from the instinct of self preservation of oh woe,
• 54:17
  Speaker 1: and has undergone a separate development. This way of thinking
• 54:22
  Speaker 1: is not, however, a biological one. It is not possible
• 54:26
  Speaker 1: to separate the two ways of manifestation of the hypothetical
• 54:30
  Speaker 1: vital process and to credit each with a different order
• 54:34
  Speaker 1: of development. If we limit ourselves to judging by what
• 54:38
  Speaker 1: we can actually observe, we must reckon with the fact
• 54:41
  Speaker 1: that everywhere in nature we see that the vital processes
• 54:44
  Speaker 1: in an individual consists for a considerable space of time
• 54:48
  Speaker 1: in the functions of nutrition and growth only. We see
• 54:51
  Speaker 1: this very clearly in many animals, for instance, in butterflies,
• 54:55
  Speaker 1: which as caterpillars pass and a sexual existence of nutrition
• 54:59
  Speaker 1: and growth to this stage of life. We may allot
• 55:02
  Speaker 1: both the intra uterine life and the extra uterine time
• 55:07
  Speaker 1: of suckling. In man, this time is marked by the
• 55:10
  Speaker 1: absence of all sexual function. Hence, to speak of manifest
• 55:14
  Speaker 1: sexuality in the suckling would be a contradicteo in adyecto.
• 55:20
  Speaker 1: The most we can do is to ask if among
• 55:22
  Speaker 1: the life functions of the suckling there are any that
• 55:25
  Speaker 1: have not the character of nutrition or of growth and
• 55:28
  Speaker 1: hence could be termed sexual. Fred points out the unmistakable
• 55:33
  Speaker 1: emotion and satisfaction of the child while suckling, and compares
• 55:38
  Speaker 1: this process with that of the sexual act. This similarity
• 55:42
  Speaker 1: leads him to assume the sexual quality in the act
• 55:45
  Speaker 1: of suckling. This conclusion is only admissible if it can
• 55:49
  Speaker 1: be proved that the tension of the need and its
• 55:51
  Speaker 1: gratification by a release is a sexual process that the
• 55:56
  Speaker 1: act of suckling has. This emotional mechanism proves, however, just
• 56:00
  Speaker 1: the contrary. Therefore, we can only say this emotional mechanism
• 56:05
  Speaker 1: is found both in nutrition and in the sexual function.
• 56:09
  Speaker 1: If Ruid, by analogy deduces the sexual quality of sucking
• 56:13
  Speaker 1: from this emotional mechanism, then his biological empiricism would also
• 56:18
  Speaker 1: justify the terminology, qualifying the sexual act as a function
• 56:22
  Speaker 1: of nutrition. This is unjustifiably exceeding the bounds. In either case,
• 56:27
  Speaker 1: it is evident that the act of sucking cannot be
• 56:29
  Speaker 1: qualified as sexual. We are aware, however, of functions in
• 56:34
  Speaker 1: the sucking stage which have apparently nothing to do with
• 56:37
  Speaker 1: the function of nutrition, such as sucking the finger and
• 56:41
  Speaker 1: its many variations. This is perhaps the place to discuss
• 56:44
  Speaker 1: whether these things belong to the sexual sphere. These acts
• 56:48
  Speaker 1: do not subserve nutrition, but produce pleasure. Of that there
• 56:53
  Speaker 1: is no doubt. But nevertheless, it is disputable whether this
• 56:56
  Speaker 1: pleasure which comes by sucking should be called by analogy
• 57:01
  Speaker 1: of sexual satisfaction. It might be called equally pleasure by nutrition.
• 57:07
  Speaker 1: This latter qualification as even the further justification that the
• 57:11
  Speaker 1: form and kind of pleasure belong entirely to the function
• 57:15
  Speaker 1: of nutrition. The hand which is used for sucking finds
• 57:19
  Speaker 1: in this way preparation for future use in feeding one's self.
• 57:23
  Speaker 1: Under these circumstances, nobody will be inclined by a petitio
• 57:28
  Speaker 1: principe to characterize the first manifestation of human life as sexual.
• 57:35
  Speaker 1: The statement which we make that the active sucking is
• 57:38
  Speaker 1: attended by a feeling of satisfaction leaves us in doubt
• 57:42
  Speaker 1: whether the sucking does contain anything else but the character
• 57:46
  Speaker 1: of nutrition. We notice that the so called bad habits
• 57:51
  Speaker 1: shown by a child as it grows up are closely
• 57:53
  Speaker 1: linked with early infantile sucking, such for instance, as putting
• 57:57
  Speaker 1: the finger in the mouth, biting the nails, making the
• 58:00
  Speaker 1: nose ears, etc. We see too, how closely. These habits
• 58:04
  Speaker 1: are connected with later masturbation by analogy. The conclusion of
• 58:09
  Speaker 1: these infantile habits are the first step to owninism, or
• 58:13
  Speaker 1: to action similar to onanism. Are therefore of a well
• 58:17
  Speaker 1: marked sexual character. Cannot be denied. It is perfectly justified.
• 58:23
  Speaker 1: I've seen many cases in which a correlation existed between
• 58:27
  Speaker 1: these child these habits and later masturbation. If this masturbation
• 58:32
  Speaker 1: takes place in later childhood, before puberty, it is nothing
• 58:36
  Speaker 1: but an infantile bad habit. From the fact of the
• 58:40
  Speaker 1: correlation between masturbation and the other childish bad habits, we
• 58:45
  Speaker 1: conclude that these habits have a sexual character insofar as
• 58:49
  Speaker 1: they are used to obtain physical satisfaction from the child's
• 58:53
  Speaker 1: own body. This new standpoint is comprehensible and perhaps necessary.
• 58:59
  Speaker 1: It is only a few steps from this point of
• 59:01
  Speaker 1: view to regarding the infant's act of sucking as of
• 59:05
  Speaker 1: a sexual character. As you know, Freud took the few steps,
• 59:09
  Speaker 1: but you have just heard me reject them. We have
• 59:12
  Speaker 1: come to a difficulty which is very hard to solve.
• 59:16
  Speaker 1: It would be relatively easy if we could accept two
• 59:19
  Speaker 1: instinct side by side, each entity in itself. Then the
• 59:23
  Speaker 1: act of sucking the breast would be both an action
• 59:26
  Speaker 1: of nutrition and a sexual act. This seems to be
• 59:30
  Speaker 1: Freud's conception. We find in adults the two instincts separated
• 59:36
  Speaker 1: yet existing side by side. Or rather, we find that
• 59:39
  Speaker 1: there are two manifestations in hunger and in the sexual instinct.
• 59:45
  Speaker 1: But at the second age we find only the function
• 59:47
  Speaker 1: of nutrition rewarded by both pleasure and satisfaction. Its sexual
• 59:53
  Speaker 1: character can only be argued by a petitio prinkipee. For
• 59:57
  Speaker 1: the fact show that the act of sucking is the
• 1:00:00
  Speaker 1: first to give pleasure, not the sexual function. Obtaining pleasure
• 1:00:05
  Speaker 1: is by no means identical with sexuality. We deceive ourselves
• 1:00:10
  Speaker 1: if we think that in the suckling both instincts exist
• 1:00:14
  Speaker 1: side by side, For then we project into the psyche
• 1:00:17
  Speaker 1: of the child the facts taken from the psychology of adults.
• 1:00:21
  Speaker 1: The existence of the two instincts side by side does
• 1:00:24
  Speaker 1: not occur in suckling, for one of these instincts has
• 1:00:28
  Speaker 1: no existence as yet, or if existing, is quite rudimentary.
• 1:00:33
  Speaker 1: If we are to regard the striving for pleasure as
• 1:00:35
  Speaker 1: something sexual, we might as well say paradoxically that hunger
• 1:00:39
  Speaker 1: is a sexual striving for this instinct seeks pleasure by satisfaction.
• 1:00:45
  Speaker 1: If this were true, we should have to give our
• 1:00:47
  Speaker 1: opponent's permission to apply the terminology of hunger to sexuality.
• 1:00:51
  Speaker 1: It would facilitate matters were it possible to maintain that
• 1:00:55
  Speaker 1: both instincts exist a side by side, But it contradicts
• 1:00:58
  Speaker 1: the observed facts and would lead to untenable consequences. Before
• 1:01:03
  Speaker 1: I try to resolve this opposition, I must first say
• 1:01:08
  Speaker 1: something more about Freud's sexual theory and its transformations the
• 1:01:14
  Speaker 1: polymorphice perverse sexuality of infancy. We have already reached the
• 1:01:19
  Speaker 1: conclusion setting out from the idea of the shock being
• 1:01:24
  Speaker 1: apparently due to sexual fantasies that the child must have,
• 1:01:28
  Speaker 1: in contradiction to the views hitherto prevailing a nearly fully
• 1:01:32
  Speaker 1: formed sexuality and even a polymorphic perverse sexuality. Its sexuality
• 1:01:39
  Speaker 1: does not seem concentrated on the genital functions or on
• 1:01:43
  Speaker 1: the other sex, but is occupied with its own body.
• 1:01:47
  Speaker 1: Whence it is said to be auto erotic. If its
• 1:01:50
  Speaker 1: sexual instinct is directed to another person, no distinction or
• 1:01:55
  Speaker 1: but the very slightest is made as to sex. It
• 1:01:59
  Speaker 1: can therefore be very easily homosexual in place of non
• 1:02:04
  Speaker 1: existing local sexual function, there exists a series of so
• 1:02:08
  Speaker 1: called bad habits, which from this standpoint look like a
• 1:02:12
  Speaker 1: series of perversities, since they have the closest analogy with
• 1:02:16
  Speaker 1: the later perversities. In consequence of this way of regarding
• 1:02:21
  Speaker 1: the subject, sexuality, whose nature is ordinarily regarded as a unit,
• 1:02:26
  Speaker 1: becomes decomposed into a multiplicity of isolated striving forces. Freud
• 1:02:31
  Speaker 1: then arrived at the conception of the so called erogenous zones,
• 1:02:35
  Speaker 1: by which he understood moleskin Anus, etc. It is, of
• 1:02:39
  Speaker 1: course a universal tacit presumption that sexuality has its origin
• 1:02:44
  Speaker 1: in the sexual organs. The term erogenous zone reminds us
• 1:02:48
  Speaker 1: of spasmogenic zones, and the underlying image at all events
• 1:02:53
  Speaker 1: the same. Just as the spasmogenic zone is the place
• 1:02:56
  Speaker 1: whence the spasm arises, so the erogenous zone is the
• 1:03:00
  Speaker 1: place whence arises an affluent to sexuality. Based upon the
• 1:03:05
  Speaker 1: model of the genital organs as the anatomical origin of sexuality,
• 1:03:09
  Speaker 1: the erogenous zones must be conceived as being so many
• 1:03:12
  Speaker 1: genitals out of which the streams of sexuality flow together.
• 1:03:17
  Speaker 1: This is the condition of the polymorphic perverse sexuality of
• 1:03:21
  Speaker 1: childhood the expression perverse seems to be justified by the
• 1:03:25
  Speaker 1: close analogy with the later perversities, which present, so to speak,
• 1:03:29
  Speaker 1: but a new edition of certain early infantile perverse habits.
• 1:03:34
  Speaker 1: They are very often connected with one or other of
• 1:03:37
  Speaker 1: the different erogenous zones, and are the cause of those
• 1:03:40
  Speaker 1: exchanges in sects which are so characteristic for childhood. According
• 1:03:45
  Speaker 1: to this view, the later normal and monomorphic sexuality is
• 1:03:50
  Speaker 1: built up out of several components. The first division is
• 1:03:53
  Speaker 1: into homo and heterosexual components, to which is linked an
• 1:03:58
  Speaker 1: autoerotic component, as also there are components of the different
• 1:04:02
  Speaker 1: erogenous zones. This conception can be compared with the position
• 1:04:06
  Speaker 1: of physics before Robert Mayer, when only isolated forces having
• 1:04:10
  Speaker 1: elementary qualities were recognized, whose interchanges were little understood. The
• 1:04:16
  Speaker 1: law of the conservation of energy brought order into the
• 1:04:19
  Speaker 1: inter relationship of the forces, at the same time abolishing
• 1:04:23
  Speaker 1: the conception of those forces as absolute elements, but regarding
• 1:04:27
  Speaker 1: them as interchangeable manifestations of one and the same energy.
• 1:04:32
  Speaker 1: The sexual components as energy manifestations. Conceptions of great importance
• 1:04:38
  Speaker 1: do not arise only in one brain, but are floating
• 1:04:42
  Speaker 1: in the air and appear in there appearing even under
• 1:04:45
  Speaker 1: other forms and in other regions where it is often
• 1:04:48
  Speaker 1: very difficult to recognize the common fundamental idea. Thus it
• 1:04:52
  Speaker 1: happened with us spitting up of sexuality into the polymorphic
• 1:04:56
  Speaker 1: perverse sexuality of childhood. Experienced forces to accept a constant
• 1:05:01
  Speaker 1: exchange of isolated components, as we notice more and more that,
• 1:05:05
  Speaker 1: for instance, perversities exist at the expense of normal sexuality,
• 1:05:09
  Speaker 1: or that the increase of certain kinds of sex manifestations
• 1:05:13
  Speaker 1: causes corresponding deficiencies of another kind. To make the matter clearer,
• 1:05:18
  Speaker 1: let me give you an instance. A young man had
• 1:05:21
  Speaker 1: a homosexual phase, lasting for some years, during which time
• 1:05:26
  Speaker 1: women had no interest for him. This abnormal condition changed
• 1:05:30
  Speaker 1: gradually toward his twentieth year, and his erotic interests became
• 1:05:34
  Speaker 1: more and more normal. He began to take great interesting girls,
• 1:05:38
  Speaker 1: and soon the last traces of his homosexuality were conquered.
• 1:05:43
  Speaker 1: This condition lasted several years, and he had some successful
• 1:05:47
  Speaker 1: love affairs. Then he wished to get married. He hadhere
• 1:05:51
  Speaker 1: to suffer a great disappointment, as the girl to whom
• 1:05:54
  Speaker 1: he proposed refused him. During the ensuing phase, he absolutely
• 1:05:58
  Speaker 1: abandoned the idea of marriage. After that he experienced a
• 1:06:02
  Speaker 1: dislike of all women, and one day he discovered that
• 1:06:05
  Speaker 1: he was again perfectly homosexual, that his young men had
• 1:06:09
  Speaker 1: an unusually irritating influence upon him. To regard sexuality is
• 1:06:14
  Speaker 1: composed of a fixed heterosexual component and a like homo
• 1:06:19
  Speaker 1: sexual element. Will never suffice to explain this case, for
• 1:06:23
  Speaker 1: the conception of the existence of fixed components excludes any
• 1:06:27
  Speaker 1: kind of transformation. To understand the case, we have to
• 1:06:31
  Speaker 1: admit a great mobility of the sexual components, which even
• 1:06:35
  Speaker 1: goes so far that one of the components can practically
• 1:06:39
  Speaker 1: disappear completely whilst the other comes to the front. If
• 1:06:43
  Speaker 1: only substitution took place, if, for instance, the homosexual component
• 1:06:48
  Speaker 1: and to the unconscious, leaving the field of consciousness to
• 1:06:51
  Speaker 1: the heterosexual component, modern scientific knowledge would lead us to
• 1:06:55
  Speaker 1: conclude that equivalent effects arose from the unconscious sphere. Those
• 1:07:00
  Speaker 1: effects would have to be conceived as resistances against the
• 1:07:04
  Speaker 1: activity of the heterosexual component as a repugnance towards women.
• 1:07:10
  Speaker 1: Experience tells us nothing about this. There have been some
• 1:07:13
  Speaker 1: small traces as of influences of this kind, but of
• 1:07:16
  Speaker 1: such slight intensity that they cannot be compared with the
• 1:07:20
  Speaker 1: intensity of the former homosexual component on the conception that
• 1:07:24
  Speaker 1: has been outlined. It is also incomprehensible how this homosexual component,
• 1:07:30
  Speaker 1: regarded as so firmly fixed, can never disappear without leaving
• 1:07:35
  Speaker 1: active traces to explain things. The process of development is
• 1:07:39
  Speaker 1: called in forgetting that this is only a word and
• 1:07:42
  Speaker 1: explains nothing you see. Therefore the urgent necessity of an
• 1:07:46
  Speaker 1: adequate explanation of such a change of scene. For this
• 1:07:50
  Speaker 1: we must have a dynamic hypothesis. Such commutations are only
• 1:07:54
  Speaker 1: conceivable as dynamic or energy processes. I cannot conceive how
• 1:08:00
  Speaker 1: manifestations of functions can disappear if I do not accept
• 1:08:04
  Speaker 1: a change in the relation of one force to another.
• 1:08:08
  Speaker 1: Freud's theory did have regard to this necessity. In the
• 1:08:11
  Speaker 1: conception of components, the presumption of isolated functions existing side
• 1:08:16
  Speaker 1: by side began to be somewhat weakened, more in practice
• 1:08:20
  Speaker 1: than theoretically. It was replaced by an energic conception. The
• 1:08:26
  Speaker 1: term chosen for this conception is libido. End of Chapter two,
• 1:08:33
  Speaker 1: Chapter three, the conception of libido. Freud had already introduced
• 1:08:39
  Speaker 1: the idea of libido in his three contributions to the
• 1:08:44
  Speaker 1: sexual theory in the following words. In biology, the fact
• 1:08:49
  Speaker 1: that both mankind and animals have a sexual want is
• 1:08:53
  Speaker 1: expressed by the conception of the sexual desire. This is
• 1:08:58
  Speaker 1: done by analogy with the want of nourishment, so called hunger.
• 1:09:03
  Speaker 1: Popular speech has no corresponding characterization for the word hunger,
• 1:09:08
  Speaker 1: and so science uses the word libido. In Freud's definition,
• 1:09:13
  Speaker 1: the term libido appears as exclusively sexual desire. Libido as
• 1:09:19
  Speaker 1: a medical term is certainly used for sexual desire and
• 1:09:23
  Speaker 1: especially for sexual lust, but the classical definition of this word,
• 1:09:28
  Speaker 1: as found in Cicero salute than others, was not so exclusive.
• 1:09:34
  Speaker 1: The word is there used in a more general sense
• 1:09:36
  Speaker 1: for every passionate desire. Only just mention this definition here
• 1:09:41
  Speaker 1: is further on. It plays an important part in our considerations,
• 1:09:46
  Speaker 1: and as it is important to note that the term
• 1:09:48
  Speaker 1: libido has really a much wider meaning than is associated
• 1:09:52
  Speaker 1: with it through medical language. The idea of libido, while
• 1:09:57
  Speaker 1: maintaining its sexual meaning in the author's sense as long
• 1:10:00
  Speaker 1: as possible, offers us the dynamic value which we are
• 1:10:04
  Speaker 1: seeking in order to explain the shifting of the psychological scenery.
• 1:10:09
  Speaker 1: With this conception, it as much simpler to formulate the
• 1:10:12
  Speaker 1: phenomena in question. Instead of by the incomprehensible substitution of
• 1:10:17
  Speaker 1: the homo by the heterosexual component, we may say now
• 1:10:22
  Speaker 1: that the libido has gradually withdrawn from its homosexual manifestation
• 1:10:27
  Speaker 1: and is transferred in the same measure into a heterosexual manifestation. Thus,
• 1:10:33
  Speaker 1: the homosexual component practically disappears. It remains only an empty possibility,
• 1:10:38
  Speaker 1: signifying nothing in itself. Its very existence therefore is rightly
• 1:10:43
  Speaker 1: denied by the laity, just as we doubt the possibility
• 1:10:46
  Speaker 1: that any man selected at random will turned out to
• 1:10:49
  Speaker 1: be a murderer. By the use of this conception of libido,
• 1:10:52
  Speaker 1: many relations between the isolated sexual functions are now easily explicable.
• 1:10:58
  Speaker 1: The early idea of them multiplicity of sexual components must
• 1:11:03
  Speaker 1: be given up. It savors too much of the ancient
• 1:11:05
  Speaker 1: philosophical notion of the faculties of the mind. Its place
• 1:11:10
  Speaker 1: is taken by libido, which is capable of manifold applications.
• 1:11:14
  Speaker 1: The earlier components only represent possibilities of activities. With this
• 1:11:19
  Speaker 1: conception of abida, the original idea of a divided sexuality
• 1:11:23
  Speaker 1: with different roots is replaced by a dynamic unity, without
• 1:11:26
  Speaker 1: which the formerly important components remain but empty possibilities of activities.
• 1:11:32
  Speaker 1: This development in our conception is of great importance. We
• 1:11:35
  Speaker 1: have here the same process which Robert Mayer introduced into dynamics.
• 1:11:40
  Speaker 1: Just as the conception of the conservation of energy removed
• 1:11:43
  Speaker 1: their character as elements from the forces imparting to them
• 1:11:46
  Speaker 1: the character of a manifestation of energy, so the libido
• 1:11:50
  Speaker 1: theory similarly removes from the sexual components the idea of
• 1:11:54
  Speaker 1: the mental faculties as elements selene Vermrgen and describes to
• 1:11:59
  Speaker 1: them merely phenomenal value. This conception represents the impression of
• 1:12:04
  Speaker 1: reality far more than the theory of components. With a
• 1:12:07
  Speaker 1: libido theory, we can easily explain the case of the
• 1:12:10
  Speaker 1: young man. The disappointment he met with just at the
• 1:12:13
  Speaker 1: time he had definitely decided on a heterosexual life, drove
• 1:12:17
  Speaker 1: his libido again from the heterosexual manifestation into a homosexual form,
• 1:12:21
  Speaker 1: thus calling forth his entire homosexuality. The energic theory of libida.
• 1:12:27
  Speaker 1: I must point out here that the analogy with the
• 1:12:29
  Speaker 1: law of the conservation of energy is very close. In
• 1:12:32
  Speaker 1: both cases. The question arises, when an ffect of energy disappears,
• 1:12:37
  Speaker 1: where is this energy meanwhile, and where will it re emerge.
• 1:12:41
  Speaker 1: Applying this point of view as a heuristic principle to
• 1:12:44
  Speaker 1: the psychology of human conduct, we shall make some astonishing discoveries.
• 1:12:49
  Speaker 1: Then we shall see how the most heterogeneous phases of
• 1:12:52
  Speaker 1: individual psychological development are connected in an energic relationship. Every
• 1:12:59
  Speaker 1: time we see a person who is splinetic, or has
• 1:13:01
  Speaker 1: a morbid conviction, or some exaggerated mental attitude, we know
• 1:13:05
  Speaker 1: here is too much libido, and the excess must have
• 1:13:08
  Speaker 1: been taken from somewhere else where there is too little.
• 1:13:12
  Speaker 1: From this standpoint, psychoanalysis is that method which discovers those
• 1:13:16
  Speaker 1: places or functions where there is too little or too
• 1:13:19
  Speaker 1: much libido and restores the just proportions. Thus, the symptoms
• 1:13:24
  Speaker 1: of a neurosis must be considered as exaggerated and correspondingly
• 1:13:29
  Speaker 1: disturbed functional manifestations overflowing with libido. The energy which has
• 1:13:34
  Speaker 1: been used for this purpose has been taken away from
• 1:13:37
  Speaker 1: somewhere else, and it is the task of the psycho
• 1:13:40
  Speaker 1: analyst to restore it whence it was taken, or to
• 1:13:43
  Speaker 1: bestow it where it was never before. Given those complexes
• 1:13:48
  Speaker 1: of symptoms which are mainly characterized by lack of libido.
• 1:13:51
  Speaker 1: For instance, the so called apathetic conditions force us to
• 1:13:55
  Speaker 1: reverse the question. Here we have to ask where did
• 1:13:58
  Speaker 1: the libido go? The patient gives us the impression of
• 1:14:01
  Speaker 1: having no libido, and there are occasionally physicians who believe
• 1:14:05
  Speaker 1: exactly what the patients tell them. Such physicians have a
• 1:14:08
  Speaker 1: primitive way of thinking, like the savage who believes when
• 1:14:11
  Speaker 1: he sees an eclipse of the sun that the sun
• 1:14:14
  Speaker 1: has been swallowed up and put to death. But the
• 1:14:16
  Speaker 1: sun is only hidden, and so it is with these patients.
• 1:14:19
  Speaker 1: Although the libido's there, it is not geit addable, and
• 1:14:22
  Speaker 1: is inaccessible to the patient himself. Superficially, we have here
• 1:14:26
  Speaker 1: a lack of libido. It is the task of psychoanalysis
• 1:14:30
  Speaker 1: to search for that hidden place where the libido dwells
• 1:14:33
  Speaker 1: and where it is, as a rule, inaccessible to the patient.
• 1:14:37
  Speaker 1: The hidden place is the non conscious, which may also
• 1:14:40
  Speaker 1: be called the unconscious, without ascribing to it any mysterious significance.
• 1:14:45
  Speaker 1: The conception of unconscious fantasy. Psychoanalytic experience has taught us
• 1:14:50
  Speaker 1: that there are non conscious systems which, by analogy with
• 1:14:54
  Speaker 1: conscious fantasies, can be described as fantasy systems of the unconscious.
• 1:15:00
  Speaker 1: In cases of neurotic apathy. These fantasy systems of the
• 1:15:03
  Speaker 1: unconscious are the objects of the libido. We know well
• 1:15:06
  Speaker 1: that when we speak of unconscious fantasy systems we only
• 1:15:10
  Speaker 1: speak figuratively. We do not mean more by this than
• 1:15:13
  Speaker 1: that we accept as an indispensable postulate the conception of
• 1:15:17
  Speaker 1: psychic entities existing outside consciousness. Experience teaches us. We might
• 1:15:22
  Speaker 1: saydaily that there are unconscious psychic processes which influence the
• 1:15:26
  Speaker 1: disposition of the libido in a perceptible way. Those cases
• 1:15:30
  Speaker 1: known to every psychiatrist, in which complicated systems of delusions
• 1:15:34
  Speaker 1: emerge with relative great suddenness show clearly that there must
• 1:15:38
  Speaker 1: be unconscious psychic development and preparation, for we cannot regard
• 1:15:42
  Speaker 1: them as having been just suddenly formed when they entered
• 1:15:45
  Speaker 1: consciousness the sexual terminology. I feel myself justified in making
• 1:15:51
  Speaker 1: this digression concerning the unconscious. I've done it to point
• 1:15:54
  Speaker 1: out that with regard to shifting of the manifestations of
• 1:15:57
  Speaker 1: the libido, we have to deal not only with the conscious,
• 1:16:00
  Speaker 1: but also with another fact of the unconscious, whether the
• 1:16:03
  Speaker 1: libido sometimes disappears. We have not yet followed up the
• 1:16:07
  Speaker 1: discussion of the further consequences which result from the adoption
• 1:16:10
  Speaker 1: of the libido theory. Freud has taught us, and we
• 1:16:13
  Speaker 1: see it in the daily practice of psychoanalysis, that in
• 1:16:16
  Speaker 1: earlier childhood, instead of the later sexuality, we find many
• 1:16:20
  Speaker 1: tendencies which in later life or call perversions. We have
• 1:16:24
  Speaker 1: to admit that Ford has the right to give to
• 1:16:26
  Speaker 1: these tendencies of sexual terminology. Through the introduction of the
• 1:16:30
  Speaker 1: conception of the libida. We see that in adults those
• 1:16:33
  Speaker 1: elementary components which seem to be the origin and the
• 1:16:36
  Speaker 1: source of normal sexuality lose their importance and are reduced
• 1:16:40
  Speaker 1: to mere potentialities. The effective power, their life force is
• 1:16:44
  Speaker 1: to be found in the libido. Without libido, these components
• 1:16:48
  Speaker 1: mean nothing. We saw that Ford gives to the conception
• 1:16:51
  Speaker 1: of libido an undoubted sexual definition, somewhat in the sense
• 1:16:55
  Speaker 1: of sexual desire. The general view is that libido in
• 1:16:58
  Speaker 1: this sense only comes into being at the age of puberty.
• 1:17:01
  Speaker 1: How are we then to explain the fact that, in
• 1:17:03
  Speaker 1: Freud's view, a child has a polymorphic perverse sexuality, and
• 1:17:08
  Speaker 1: that therefore children the libido brings into action not only
• 1:17:11
  Speaker 1: one but several possibilities. If the libida in fluid's sense
• 1:17:15
  Speaker 1: begins its existence at puberty, it could not be held
• 1:17:18
  Speaker 1: accountable for earlier infantile perversions. In that case, we should
• 1:17:22
  Speaker 1: have to regard these infantile perversions as faculties of the
• 1:17:26
  Speaker 1: mind in the sense of that theory of components. Apart
• 1:17:29
  Speaker 1: from the hopeless theoretical confusion which would thus arise, we
• 1:17:33
  Speaker 1: must not multiply explanatory principles. In accords with the philosophical
• 1:17:38
  Speaker 1: axiom principia prieter ne casitatum known sunt multiple conda. There
• 1:17:46
  Speaker 1: is no other way but to agree that before and
• 1:17:48
  Speaker 1: after puberty it is the same libida. Hence the perversities
• 1:17:51
  Speaker 1: of childhood have arisen exactly in the same way as
• 1:17:54
  Speaker 1: those of adults. Common sense will object to this, as
• 1:17:57
  Speaker 1: obviously the sexual needs of children can possibly be the
• 1:18:01
  Speaker 1: same as those of adults. We might admit with Freud
• 1:18:04
  Speaker 1: that the libido before and after puberty is the same,
• 1:18:07
  Speaker 1: but is different in its intensity. Instead of the intense
• 1:18:11
  Speaker 1: post pup sexual desire, there would be first a slight
• 1:18:15
  Speaker 1: sexual desire in childhood, with diminishing intensity, until as we
• 1:18:20
  Speaker 1: reach back to the first year, it is but a trace.
• 1:18:22
  Speaker 1: We might admit that we are biologically. In agreement with
• 1:18:26
  Speaker 1: this formulation, It would then have to be also agreed
• 1:18:29
  Speaker 1: that everything that falls into the region of this enlarged
• 1:18:31
  Speaker 1: conception of sexuality is already pre existing, but in miniature.
• 1:18:36
  Speaker 1: For instance, all those emotional manifestations of sexuality desire for affection, jealousy,
• 1:18:42
  Speaker 1: and many others, and by no means least than the
• 1:18:45
  Speaker 1: rose sees of childhood. It must, however, be admitted, that
• 1:18:48
  Speaker 1: these emotional manifestations of childhood by no means make the
• 1:18:51
  Speaker 1: impression of being in miniature. Their intensity can rival of
• 1:18:55
  Speaker 1: an effect among adults. Nor must it be forgotten that
• 1:18:58
  Speaker 1: experience has shown that perverse manifest stations of sexuality in
• 1:19:01
  Speaker 1: childhood are often more glaring and indeed seem to have
• 1:19:04
  Speaker 1: a greater development than an If an adult under similar
• 1:19:08
  Speaker 1: conditions had this apparently excessive form of sexuality, which is
• 1:19:12
  Speaker 1: practically normal in children, we could rightly expect a total
• 1:19:15
  Speaker 1: absence of normal sexuality and of many other important biological adaptations.
• 1:19:22
  Speaker 1: An adult is rightly called perverse when as libido is
• 1:19:24
  Speaker 1: not used for normal functions, and the same could be
• 1:19:27
  Speaker 1: said of a child. It is polymorphous perverse, since it
• 1:19:30
  Speaker 1: does not know normal sexual functions. These considerations suggests the
• 1:19:35
  Speaker 1: idea that perhaps the amount of libido is always the same,
• 1:19:38
  Speaker 1: and that no increase first occur at puberty. This somewhat
• 1:19:42
  Speaker 1: audacious conception accords with the example of the law of
• 1:19:46
  Speaker 1: the conservation of energy, according to which the quantity of
• 1:19:49
  Speaker 1: energy remains always the same. It is possible that the
• 1:19:53
  Speaker 1: summit of maturity is reached when the infantile diffuse applications
• 1:19:57
  Speaker 1: of libida discharge themselves into the one channel of definite sexuality,
• 1:20:01
  Speaker 1: and thus lose themselves therein. For the moment, we must
• 1:20:04
  Speaker 1: content ourselves with these suggestions, for we must next pay
• 1:20:08
  Speaker 1: attention to one point of criticism concerning the quality of
• 1:20:11
  Speaker 1: the infantile libido. Many critics do not admit that the
• 1:20:15
  Speaker 1: infantile libida is simply less intense or is essentially of
• 1:20:18
  Speaker 1: the same kind as the libida of adults. The emotions
• 1:20:21
  Speaker 1: among adults are correlated with the genital functions. This is
• 1:20:25
  Speaker 1: not the case in children, or it is only so
• 1:20:28
  Speaker 1: in miniature or exceptionally, And this gives rise to an
• 1:20:32
  Speaker 1: important distinction which must not be undervalue. I believe such
• 1:20:36
  Speaker 1: an objection is justified. There's really a considerable difference between
• 1:20:40
  Speaker 1: immature and fully developed functions, as there is a difference
• 1:20:43
  Speaker 1: between play and reality between shooting with blank and with
• 1:20:46
  Speaker 1: loaded cartridges. That the childish libido has the harmlessness demanded
• 1:20:50
  Speaker 1: by common sense cannot be contested. But of course none
• 1:20:54
  Speaker 1: can deny that blank shooting is shooting. We must get
• 1:20:57
  Speaker 1: accustomed to the idea that sexuality really is this even
• 1:21:01
  Speaker 1: before puberty, right back in early childhood, and that we
• 1:21:03
  Speaker 1: have no right to pretend that manifestations of this immature
• 1:21:07
  Speaker 1: sexuality are not sexual. This does not indeed refute the objection, which,
• 1:21:13
  Speaker 1: while recognizing the existence of invantile sexuality in the form
• 1:21:17
  Speaker 1: already described, yet denies Freud's claim to regard as sexual
• 1:21:20
  Speaker 1: early infantile manifestations such as sucking. We have mentioned already
• 1:21:24
  Speaker 1: the motives which induce Freud to enlarge the sexual terminology
• 1:21:28
  Speaker 1: in such a way. We mentioned to how this very
• 1:21:30
  Speaker 1: active sucking, for instance, could be conceived from the standpoint
• 1:21:34
  Speaker 1: of pleasure in the function of nutrition, and that on
• 1:21:37
  Speaker 1: biological grounds there was more justification for this derivation than
• 1:21:42
  Speaker 1: for Freud's view. It might be objective that these and
• 1:21:45
  Speaker 1: similar activities of the oral zones are found in later
• 1:21:49
  Speaker 1: life in an undoubted sexual use. This only means that
• 1:21:52
  Speaker 1: these activities can, in later life be used for sexual purposes,
• 1:21:56
  Speaker 1: but that does not tell us anything concerning the primitives
• 1:22:00
  Speaker 1: sexual nature of these forms. I must therefore admit that
• 1:22:03
  Speaker 1: I find no ground for regarding the activities of the
• 1:22:06
  Speaker 1: succling which provoke pleasure and satisfaction from the standpoint of sexuality. Indeed,
• 1:22:12
  Speaker 1: there are many objections against this conception. It seems to me,
• 1:22:15
  Speaker 1: in so far as I am capable of judging these
• 1:22:18
  Speaker 1: difficult problems, that from the standpoint of sexuality, it is
• 1:22:21
  Speaker 1: necessary to divide human life into three phases, the three
• 1:22:26
  Speaker 1: phases of life. The first phase embraces the first years
• 1:22:30
  Speaker 1: of life. I call this part of life the pre
• 1:22:32
  Speaker 1: sexual stage. These years correspond to the caterpillar stage of
• 1:22:36
  Speaker 1: butterflies and are characterized almost exclusively by the functions of
• 1:22:40
  Speaker 1: nutrition and growth. The second phase embraces the later years
• 1:22:44
  Speaker 1: of childhood up to puberty, and might be called the
• 1:22:46
  Speaker 1: pre pupiteral stage. The third phase is that of riper years,
• 1:22:50
  Speaker 1: proceeding only from puberty onwards, and could be called the
• 1:22:53
  Speaker 1: time of maturity. You cannot have failed to notice that
• 1:22:57
  Speaker 1: we become conscious of the greatest difficulty when we arrive
• 1:23:00
  Speaker 1: at the question of what age we must put the
• 1:23:02
  Speaker 1: limit of the pre sexual stage. I'm ready to confess
• 1:23:06
  Speaker 1: my uncertainty with regard to this problem if I survey
• 1:23:10
  Speaker 1: the psychoanalytical experiences with children as yet insufficiently numerous. At
• 1:23:15
  Speaker 1: the same time, keeping in mind the observations made by Freud,
• 1:23:18
  Speaker 1: it seems to me that the limit of this phase
• 1:23:20
  Speaker 1: lies between the third and fifth years. This, of course,
• 1:23:23
  Speaker 1: with due consideration for the greatest individual diversities from various aspects,
• 1:23:28
  Speaker 1: this is an important age. The child has emancipated itself
• 1:23:31
  Speaker 1: already from the helplessness of the baby in a series
• 1:23:34
  Speaker 1: of important psychological functions have acquired a firm hold. From
• 1:23:39
  Speaker 1: this period on the obscurity of the early infantile amnesia,
• 1:23:42
  Speaker 1: or the discontinuity of the early infantile consciousness, begins to
• 1:23:46
  Speaker 1: clear up through the sporadic continuity of memory. It seems
• 1:23:50
  Speaker 1: as if at this age a considerable step had been
• 1:23:52
  Speaker 1: made towards emancipation and the formation of a new and
• 1:23:55
  Speaker 1: independent personality. As far as we know, the first signs
• 1:23:59
  Speaker 1: of interest in that activity, which may fairly be called
• 1:24:01
  Speaker 1: sexual fault into this period, although these sexual indications have
• 1:24:05
  Speaker 1: still the infantile characteristics of harmlessness and not eive tay.
• 1:24:09
  Speaker 1: I think I have sufficiently demonstrated why a sexual terminology
• 1:24:13
  Speaker 1: cannot be given to the pre sexual stage, and so
• 1:24:16
  Speaker 1: we may now consider the other problems from the standpoint
• 1:24:18
  Speaker 1: we have just reached. You will remember that we droped
• 1:24:21
  Speaker 1: the problem of the libida in childhood because it seemed
• 1:24:24
  Speaker 1: impossible to arrive at any clearness in that way. But
• 1:24:26
  Speaker 1: now we are obliged to take up the question again,
• 1:24:29
  Speaker 1: if only to see whether the energy conception harmonizes with
• 1:24:32
  Speaker 1: the principles just advanced. We saw, following Freud's conception, that
• 1:24:38
  Speaker 1: the altered manifestations of the infantile sexuality, if compared with
• 1:24:41
  Speaker 1: those of maturity, are to be explained by the diminution
• 1:24:44
  Speaker 1: of sexuality in childhood. The sexual definition of libido must
• 1:24:49
  Speaker 1: be abandoned. The intensity of the libida is said to
• 1:24:52
  Speaker 1: be diminished relatively to the early age. But we advance
• 1:24:55
  Speaker 1: just now several considerations to show why it seems doubtful.
• 1:24:59
  Speaker 1: If we can regard them vital functions of a child
• 1:25:01
  Speaker 1: sexuality accepted as of less intensity than those of adults,
• 1:25:06
  Speaker 1: we can really say that sexuality accepted the emotional phenomena,
• 1:25:12
  Speaker 1: and if nervous symptoms are present, then these likewise are
• 1:25:15
  Speaker 1: quite as intense as those of adults. On the energic
• 1:25:19
  Speaker 1: conception of the libido, all these things are but manifestations
• 1:25:22
  Speaker 1: of the libido. But it becomes rather difficult to conceive
• 1:25:25
  Speaker 1: that the intensity of the libido can ever constitute the
• 1:25:28
  Speaker 1: difference between a mature and an immature sexuality. The explanation
• 1:25:33
  Speaker 1: of this difference seems rather to postulate a change in
• 1:25:35
  Speaker 1: the localization of the libida, if the expression be allowed
• 1:25:39
  Speaker 1: in counter distinction to the medical definition of libida, and
• 1:25:42
  Speaker 1: children is occupied for more with certain side functions of
• 1:25:46
  Speaker 1: a mental and physiological nature than with local sexual functions.
• 1:25:51
  Speaker 1: One is here already tempted to remove from the term
• 1:25:55
  Speaker 1: libida the predicate sexuality, and thus to have done with
• 1:25:59
  Speaker 1: the sexual definition of the term given in Freud's three contributions.
• 1:26:04
  Speaker 1: This necessity becomes imperative when we put it in the
• 1:26:07
  Speaker 1: form of a question. The child in the first years
• 1:26:09
  Speaker 1: of his life is intensely living, suffering, and enjoying. The
• 1:26:12
  Speaker 1: question is whether his driving, his suffering, his enjoyment about
• 1:26:16
  Speaker 1: reason of his libido sexualities. Freud has pronounced himself in
• 1:26:21
  Speaker 1: favor of this supposition. There is no need to repeat
• 1:26:23
  Speaker 1: the reasons through which I'm compelled to accept the pre
• 1:26:26
  Speaker 1: sexual stage. The larva stage possesses a libida of nutrition,
• 1:26:30
  Speaker 1: if I may so express it, but not yet the
• 1:26:32
  Speaker 1: libido sexualities. It is thus we must put it if
• 1:26:36
  Speaker 1: we wish to keep the energic conception which the libido
• 1:26:39
  Speaker 1: theory offers us. I think there is nothing for it
• 1:26:42
  Speaker 1: but to abandon the sexual definition of libido, or we
• 1:26:45
  Speaker 1: shall lose what there is valuable in the libido theory,
• 1:26:48
  Speaker 1: that is, the energic conception. For a long time past,
• 1:26:52
  Speaker 1: the desire to extend the meaning of libido and to
• 1:26:54
  Speaker 1: remove it from its narrow and sexual limitations, has forced
• 1:26:57
  Speaker 1: itself upon Freud's school was never weary of insisting that
• 1:27:01
  Speaker 1: sexuality in the psychological sense was not to be taken
• 1:27:05
  Speaker 1: to literally, but in a broader connotation. But exactly how
• 1:27:09
  Speaker 1: that remained obscure, and thus to sincere criticism remained unsatisfied.
• 1:27:14
  Speaker 1: I do not think I'm going astraea if I see
• 1:27:16
  Speaker 1: the real value of the libido theory in the energic
• 1:27:19
  Speaker 1: conception and not in its sexual definition. Thanks to the former,
• 1:27:23
  Speaker 1: we are in possession of a most valuable heuristic principle
• 1:27:27
  Speaker 1: wedwe to the energic conception the possibility of dynamic ideas
• 1:27:31
  Speaker 1: and relationships which are of inestimable value for us in
• 1:27:35
  Speaker 1: the chaos of the psychic world. The freudiance would be
• 1:27:39
  Speaker 1: wrong not to listen to the voice of criticism which
• 1:27:42
  Speaker 1: reproaches our conception of libida with mysticism and inaccessibility. We
• 1:27:48
  Speaker 1: deceived ourselves in believing that we could ever make the
• 1:27:50
  Speaker 1: libido sexualis the bearer of the energic conception of the
• 1:27:55
  Speaker 1: psychical life. And if many of Freud's schools still believe
• 1:27:58
  Speaker 1: they possess a well defined, an almost complete conception of libida,
• 1:28:02
  Speaker 1: they are not aware that this conception has been put
• 1:28:04
  Speaker 1: to use far beyond the bounds of its sexual definition.
• 1:28:08
  Speaker 1: The critics are right when they object to our theory
• 1:28:10
  Speaker 1: of libido as explaining things which cannot belong to its sphere.
• 1:28:13
  Speaker 1: It must be admitted that Freud school makes use of
• 1:28:16
  Speaker 1: a conception of libido which passes beyond the bounds of
• 1:28:19
  Speaker 1: its primary definition. Indeed, this must produce the impression that
• 1:28:22
  Speaker 1: one is working with a mystical principle the problem of
• 1:28:26
  Speaker 1: libida and dementia precox. I've sought to show these infringements
• 1:28:30
  Speaker 1: in that special work A von Lungen Undt symbol de Libido,
• 1:28:35
  Speaker 1: and at the same time the necessity for creating a
• 1:28:38
  Speaker 1: new conception of abida which shall be in harmony with
• 1:28:41
  Speaker 1: the energic conception. Ford himself was forced to a discussion
• 1:28:44
  Speaker 1: of his original conception of libida when he tried to
• 1:28:47
  Speaker 1: apply its energic point of view to a well known
• 1:28:49
  Speaker 1: case of dementia precox, the so called Schreber case. In
• 1:28:54
  Speaker 1: this case, we had to deal, among other things, with
• 1:28:56
  Speaker 1: that well known problem in the psychology of dementia precox,
• 1:29:00
  Speaker 1: the loss of adaptation to reality, the pecular phenomenon consisting
• 1:29:04
  Speaker 1: in a special tendency of these patients to construct an
• 1:29:07
  Speaker 1: inner world of fantasy of their own, surrendering for this
• 1:29:10
  Speaker 1: purpose their adaptation to reality as a part of the phenomenon.
• 1:29:14
  Speaker 1: The lack of sociability or emotional rapport will be well
• 1:29:17
  Speaker 1: known to you all, this representing a striking disturbance of
• 1:29:20
  Speaker 1: the function of reality. Through considerable psychological study of these patients,
• 1:29:25
  Speaker 1: we discovered that this lack of adaptation to reality is
• 1:29:28
  Speaker 1: compensated by a progressive increase in the creation of fantasies.
• 1:29:32
  Speaker 1: This goes so far that the dream world is for
• 1:29:34
  Speaker 1: the patient more real than external reality. The patient Shrebber,
• 1:29:39
  Speaker 1: described by Freud, found for this phenomenon an excellent figurative
• 1:29:43
  Speaker 1: description in his delusion of the End of the world.
• 1:29:46
  Speaker 1: His loss of reality is thus very concretely represented. The
• 1:29:49
  Speaker 1: dynamic conception of this phenomenon is very clear. We say
• 1:29:53
  Speaker 1: that the libida withdrew itself more and more from the
• 1:29:56
  Speaker 1: external world, consequently entered the inner world, the world of
• 1:29:59
  Speaker 1: fantasy season had there to create as a compensation for
• 1:30:02
  Speaker 1: the lost external world, a so called equivalent of reality.
• 1:30:07
  Speaker 1: This compensation is built up piece by piece, and it
• 1:30:09
  Speaker 1: is most interesting to observe the psychological materials of which
• 1:30:14
  Speaker 1: this inner world is composed. This way of conceiving the
• 1:30:17
  Speaker 1: transposition and displacement of the libido has been made by
• 1:30:20
  Speaker 1: the everyday use of the term, its original pure sexual
• 1:30:23
  Speaker 1: meaning being very rarely recalled. In general, the word libido
• 1:30:27
  Speaker 1: is used practically in so harmless a sense that club Retta,
• 1:30:31
  Speaker 1: in a conversation once remarked that we could as well
• 1:30:34
  Speaker 1: use the word interest. The manner in which this expression
• 1:30:37
  Speaker 1: is generally used has given rise to a way of
• 1:30:39
  Speaker 1: using the term that made it possible to explain Schreber's
• 1:30:42
  Speaker 1: end of the world by withdrawal of the libida. On
• 1:30:45
  Speaker 1: this occasion, Freud recalled his original sexual definition of the
• 1:30:48
  Speaker 1: libido and tried to arrive at an understanding with the
• 1:30:51
  Speaker 1: change which in the meantime had taken place. In his
• 1:30:54
  Speaker 1: article onunched rubber, he discusses the question whether what the
• 1:30:57
  Speaker 1: psychoanalytic school caused libido and conceives of as interest from
• 1:31:02
  Speaker 1: erotic sources coincides with interests generally speaking, you see that
• 1:31:06
  Speaker 1: putting the problem in this way, for it asked the
• 1:31:08
  Speaker 1: question which klepper Retta practically answered. Freud discusses the question
• 1:31:12
  Speaker 1: here whether the loss of reality noticed in dementia Precox
• 1:31:15
  Speaker 1: to which I drew attention in my book The Psychology
• 1:31:18
  Speaker 1: of Dementia Precox, is due entirely to the withdrawal of
• 1:31:21
  Speaker 1: erotic interest, or if this coincides with the so called
• 1:31:24
  Speaker 1: objective interest. In general, we can hardly agree that the
• 1:31:28
  Speaker 1: normal function du reyal Jane is only maintained through erotic interest.
• 1:31:35
  Speaker 1: The fact is that in many cases, reality vanishes altogether.
• 1:31:38
  Speaker 1: Not a trace of psychological adaptation can be found. In
• 1:31:42
  Speaker 1: these cases, reality is repressed and replaced by fantasies created
• 1:31:46
  Speaker 1: through complexes. We are forced to say that not only
• 1:31:49
  Speaker 1: the erotic interest, but interests in general, that is, the
• 1:31:52
  Speaker 1: whole adaptation to reality are lost. I formally try to
• 1:31:56
  Speaker 1: psychology of dementia Precox to get out of this difficulty
• 1:32:00
  Speaker 1: by using the expression psychic energy. Because I could not
• 1:32:03
  Speaker 1: base the theory of dementia precox on the theory of
• 1:32:06
  Speaker 1: transference of the libido in its sexual definition. My experience
• 1:32:10
  Speaker 1: at that time, chiefly psychiatric, did not permit me to
• 1:32:14
  Speaker 1: understand this theory. Only later did I learn to understand
• 1:32:17
  Speaker 1: the correctness of the theory as regards the neuroses by
• 1:32:20
  Speaker 1: increased experience in hysteria and the compulsion neurosis. As a
• 1:32:25
  Speaker 1: matter of fact, an abnormal displacement of libido, quite definitely
• 1:32:28
  Speaker 1: sexual does play a great part in the neuroses. But
• 1:32:31
  Speaker 1: although very characteristic repressions of sexual libida do take place
• 1:32:35
  Speaker 1: in certain neuroses, that loss of reality so typical for
• 1:32:39
  Speaker 1: dementia precox never occurs in dementia precox, so extreme as
• 1:32:44
  Speaker 1: the loss of the function of reality, that this loss
• 1:32:47
  Speaker 1: must also entail a loss of motive power, to which
• 1:32:50
  Speaker 1: any sexual nature must be absolutely denied, for it will
• 1:32:53
  Speaker 1: not seem to anyone that reality is a sexual function.
• 1:32:57
  Speaker 1: If this were so, the withdrawal of erotic interests and
• 1:33:00
  Speaker 1: the neurosis would lead to a loss of reality, a
• 1:33:02
  Speaker 1: loss of reality indeed that could be compared with that
• 1:33:05
  Speaker 1: in dementia precox. But as I've said before, this is
• 1:33:08
  Speaker 1: not the case. These facts have made it impossible for
• 1:33:11
  Speaker 1: me to transfer Freud's libedo theory to dementia precox. Hence,
• 1:33:15
  Speaker 1: my view is that the attempt made by Abraham in
• 1:33:18
  Speaker 1: his article the Psychosexual Differences between Hysteria and Dementia Precox is,
• 1:33:22
  Speaker 1: from the standpoint of Freud's conception of libeda theoretically untenable.
• 1:33:27
  Speaker 1: Abraham's believe that the paronoidal system or the centomatology of
• 1:33:31
  Speaker 1: dementia precox arises by the libida withdrawing from the external
• 1:33:35
  Speaker 1: world cannot be justified if we take libta according to
• 1:33:38
  Speaker 1: Freud's definition for us. Freud has clearly shown a mere
• 1:33:41
  Speaker 1: introversion or regression of the libido leads always to a
• 1:33:45
  Speaker 1: neurosis and not to dementia Precox. It is impossible to
• 1:33:49
  Speaker 1: transfer the libido theory with its sexual definition directly to
• 1:33:53
  Speaker 1: dementia Precox, as this disease shows a loss of reality
• 1:33:57
  Speaker 1: not to be explained by the deficiency in erotic interest.
• 1:34:00
  Speaker 1: It gives me particular satisfaction that our master, also, when
• 1:34:03
  Speaker 1: he placed his hand on the fragile material a paronoic psychology,
• 1:34:08
  Speaker 1: felt himself compelled to doubt the applicability of his conception
• 1:34:11
  Speaker 1: of libida, which had prevailed hitherto my position of preserve
• 1:34:16
  Speaker 1: towards the ubiquity of sexuality, which I allowed myself to
• 1:34:18
  Speaker 1: adopt in the preface to My Psychology of Dementia Precox.
• 1:34:22
  Speaker 1: Although with a complete recognition of the psychological mechanism was
• 1:34:26
  Speaker 1: dictated by the conception of the libida theory, at that time,
• 1:34:30
  Speaker 1: its sexual definition did not enable me to explain those
• 1:34:33
  Speaker 1: disturbances of functions which affect the indefinite sphere of the
• 1:34:37
  Speaker 1: instinct of hunger just as much as they do those
• 1:34:39
  Speaker 1: of sexuality. For a long time, the libida theory seemed
• 1:34:42
  Speaker 1: to me inapplicable to dementia Precox. The genetic conception of libida,
• 1:34:48
  Speaker 1: with greater experience in my analytical work, I noticed that
• 1:34:51
  Speaker 1: a slow change of my conception of libido had taken place.
• 1:34:55
  Speaker 1: A genetic conception of libida gradually took the place of
• 1:34:58
  Speaker 1: the descriptive define of libido contained in Freud's three contributions.
• 1:35:04
  Speaker 1: Thus it became possible for me to replace by the
• 1:35:06
  Speaker 1: expression psychic energy the term libido. The next step was
• 1:35:10
  Speaker 1: that I asked myself, if nowadays the function of reality
• 1:35:13
  Speaker 1: consists only to a very small extent of sexual libido
• 1:35:16
  Speaker 1: and to a very large extent of other impulses, it
• 1:35:19
  Speaker 1: is still a very important question, considered from the five
• 1:35:23
  Speaker 1: low genetic standpoint, whether the function of reality is not,
• 1:35:26
  Speaker 1: at least very largely of sexual origin. It is impossible
• 1:35:30
  Speaker 1: to answer this question directly insofar as the function of
• 1:35:33
  Speaker 1: reality is concerned. We shall try to come to some
• 1:35:36
  Speaker 1: understanding by a side path. A superficial glance at the
• 1:35:40
  Speaker 1: history of evolution suffices to teach us that innumerable complicated
• 1:35:44
  Speaker 1: functions whose sexual character must be denied are originally nothing
• 1:35:48
  Speaker 1: but derivations from the instinct of propagation. As is well known,
• 1:35:52
  Speaker 1: there has been an important displacement in the fundamentals of
• 1:35:54
  Speaker 1: propagation during the ascent through the animal scale, the offspring
• 1:35:59
  Speaker 1: has been reduced in number, and the primitive uncertainty of
• 1:36:02
  Speaker 1: impregnation has been replaced by quite assured impregnation and a
• 1:36:06
  Speaker 1: more effective protection of offspring. The energy required for the
• 1:36:10
  Speaker 1: production of eggs and sperma has been transferred into the
• 1:36:13
  Speaker 1: creation of mechanisms of attraction and mechanisms for their protection
• 1:36:17
  Speaker 1: of offspring. Here we find the first instincts of art
• 1:36:21
  Speaker 1: in animals, used for the instinct of propagation and limited
• 1:36:24
  Speaker 1: to the rutting season. The original sexual character of these
• 1:36:28
  Speaker 1: biological institutions became lost with their organic fixation and their
• 1:36:32
  Speaker 1: functional independence. Nonetheless, there can be no doubt as to
• 1:36:35
  Speaker 1: their sexual origin, as for instance, there is no doubt
• 1:36:38
  Speaker 1: about the original relation between sexuality and music. But it
• 1:36:41
  Speaker 1: would be a generalization as futile as unesthetic to include
• 1:36:45
  Speaker 1: music under the category of sexuality. Such a terminology would
• 1:36:49
  Speaker 1: lead to the consideration of the Cathedral of Cologne under mineralogy,
• 1:36:54
  Speaker 1: because it has been built with stones. Those quite ignorant
• 1:36:56
  Speaker 1: of the problems of evolution are much astonished to find
• 1:36:59
  Speaker 1: how few things there are in human life which cannot
• 1:37:01
  Speaker 1: finally be reduced to the instinct of propagation. It embraces
• 1:37:05
  Speaker 1: nearly everything I think that is dear and precious to us.
• 1:37:09
  Speaker 1: We have hitherto spoken of the libido as of the
• 1:37:11
  Speaker 1: instinct of reproduction or the instinct of the preservation of
• 1:37:14
  Speaker 1: the species, and limited our conception to that libida which
• 1:37:18
  Speaker 1: is opposed to hunger, just as the instinct of the
• 1:37:20
  Speaker 1: preservation of the species as opposed to that of self preservation.
• 1:37:24
  Speaker 1: Of course, in nature, this artificial distinction does not exist. Here,
• 1:37:27
  Speaker 1: we find only a continuous instinct of life, or will
• 1:37:30
  Speaker 1: to live, which tries to obtain the propagation of whole
• 1:37:32
  Speaker 1: race by the preservation of the individual. To this extent,
• 1:37:36
  Speaker 1: this conception coincides with that of Schopenhauer's will. As objectively,
• 1:37:40
  Speaker 1: we can only conceive a movement as a manifestation of
• 1:37:43
  Speaker 1: an internal desire. As we have already boldly concluded that
• 1:37:46
  Speaker 1: the libido, which originally subserved the creation of eggs and seed,
• 1:37:50
  Speaker 1: is now firmly organized in the function of nest building
• 1:37:52
  Speaker 1: and can no longer be employed otherwise, we are similarly
• 1:37:55
  Speaker 1: obliged to include in this conception every desire hunger or
• 1:37:58
  Speaker 1: no less warrant whatever For differentiating essentially the desire to
• 1:38:03
  Speaker 1: build ness from the desire to eat. I think you
• 1:38:05
  Speaker 1: will already understand the position we've reached. With these considerations.
• 1:38:09
  Speaker 1: We were about to follow up the energic conception by
• 1:38:11
  Speaker 1: putting the energic mode of action in place of the
• 1:38:14
  Speaker 1: purely formal functioning. Just as reciprocal actions well known in
• 1:38:18
  Speaker 1: the old natural science, have been replaced by the law
• 1:38:21
  Speaker 1: of the conservation of energy, so here too, in the
• 1:38:23
  Speaker 1: sphere of psychology, we seek to replace the reciprocal activities
• 1:38:27
  Speaker 1: of coordinated psychical faculties by energy conceived as one and homogeneous.
• 1:38:33
  Speaker 1: Thus we must bow to the criticism which reproaches the
• 1:38:37
  Speaker 1: psychoanalytic school for working with a mystical conception of libido.
• 1:38:41
  Speaker 1: I have to dispel this illusion that the whole psychoanalytic
• 1:38:44
  Speaker 1: school possesses a clearly conceived and obvious conception of libido.
• 1:38:48
  Speaker 1: I maintained that the conception of libida with which we
• 1:38:51
  Speaker 1: are working is not only not concrete or known, but
• 1:38:54
  Speaker 1: is an unknown acts, a conceptual image, a token, and
• 1:38:57
  Speaker 1: no more real than the energy and the conceptual world
• 1:39:00
  Speaker 1: of the physicists. In this wise, only can we escape
• 1:39:03
  Speaker 1: those arbitrary transgressions of the proper boundaries, which are always
• 1:39:07
  Speaker 1: made when we want to reduce coordinated forces to one another.
• 1:39:10
  Speaker 1: Certain analogies of the action of heat with the action
• 1:39:13
  Speaker 1: of light are not to be explained by saying that
• 1:39:15
  Speaker 1: this tertium comparatis proves that the undulations of heat are
• 1:39:20
  Speaker 1: the same as the undulations of light. The conceptual image
• 1:39:23
  Speaker 1: of energy is the real point of comparison. If we
• 1:39:27
  Speaker 1: regard lebida in this way, we endeavor to simulate the
• 1:39:29
  Speaker 1: progress which has already been made in physics, the economy
• 1:39:32
  Speaker 1: of thought which physics has already obtained. We strive after.
• 1:39:35
  Speaker 1: In our libido theory. We conceive libido now simply as energy,
• 1:39:40
  Speaker 1: so that we are in the position to figure the
• 1:39:42
  Speaker 1: manifold processes as forms of energy. Thus we replace the
• 1:39:46
  Speaker 1: old reciprocal action by relations of absolute equivalents. We shall
• 1:39:51
  Speaker 1: not be astonished if we are met with the cry
• 1:39:54
  Speaker 1: of vitalism, but we are as far removed from any
• 1:39:57
  Speaker 1: belief in our specific vital power from any other metaphysical assertion.
• 1:40:02
  Speaker 1: We term libido that energy which manifests itself by vital processes,
• 1:40:07
  Speaker 1: which is subjectively perceived as aspiration, longing, and striving. We
• 1:40:12
  Speaker 1: see in the diversity of natural phenomena the desire the libido.
• 1:40:16
  Speaker 1: In the most diversed applications and forms in early childhood,
• 1:40:19
  Speaker 1: we find libido at first wholly in the form of
• 1:40:22
  Speaker 1: the instinct of nutrition, providing for the development of the body.
• 1:40:26
  Speaker 1: As the body develops, there open up successively new spheres
• 1:40:29
  Speaker 1: of influence for the libido. The last and from its
• 1:40:32
  Speaker 1: functional significance most overcowring sphere of influences sexuality, which at
• 1:40:37
  Speaker 1: first seems very closely connected with the function of nutrition.
• 1:40:40
  Speaker 1: With that you may compare the well known influence on
• 1:40:42
  Speaker 1: propagation of the conditions of nutrition in the lower animals
• 1:40:45
  Speaker 1: and plants. In the sphere of sexuality, libido does take
• 1:40:49
  Speaker 1: that form whose enormous importance justifies us in the choice
• 1:40:53
  Speaker 1: of the term libido in its strict sexual sense. Here,
• 1:40:56
  Speaker 1: for the first time, libida appears in the form of
• 1:40:58
  Speaker 1: an undifferentiated sexual primitive power as an energy of growth,
• 1:41:02
  Speaker 1: clearly forcing the individual towards division, budding, etc. The clearest
• 1:41:06
  Speaker 1: separation of the two forms of libido is found among
• 1:41:09
  Speaker 1: those animals where the stage of nutrition is separated by
• 1:41:12
  Speaker 1: the pupa stage from the stage of sexuality. Out of
• 1:41:15
  Speaker 1: this sexual primitive power through which one small creature produces
• 1:41:19
  Speaker 1: millions of eggs and sperm. Derivatives have been developed by
• 1:41:22
  Speaker 1: extraordinary restriction of fecundity, the functions of which are maintained
• 1:41:26
  Speaker 1: by a special differentiated libido. This differentiated libido is henceforth
• 1:41:31
  Speaker 1: de sexualized, for it is dissociated from its original function
• 1:41:34
  Speaker 1: of producing eggs and sperm, nor is there any possibility
• 1:41:37
  Speaker 1: of restoring it to its original function. The whole process
• 1:41:41
  Speaker 1: of development consists in the increasing absorption of the libido,
• 1:41:44
  Speaker 1: which only created originally products of generation, in the secondary
• 1:41:48
  Speaker 1: functions of attraction and protection of offspring. This development presupposes
• 1:41:52
  Speaker 1: a quite different and much more complicated relationship to reality,
• 1:41:56
  Speaker 1: a true function of reality which is functionally inseparable from
• 1:41:59
  Speaker 1: the us needs of reproduction. Thus, the altered mode of
• 1:42:02
  Speaker 1: reproduction involves a correspondingly increased adaptation to reality. This, of course,
• 1:42:07
  Speaker 1: does not imply that the function of reality is exclusively
• 1:42:10
  Speaker 1: due to differentiation and reproduction. I'm aware that a large
• 1:42:14
  Speaker 1: part of the instinct of nutrition is connected with it.
• 1:42:17
  Speaker 1: Thus we arrive at an insight into certain primitive conditions
• 1:42:20
  Speaker 1: of the function of reality. It would be fundamentally wrong
• 1:42:23
  Speaker 1: to pretend that the compelling source is still a sexual one.
• 1:42:26
  Speaker 1: It was largely a sexual one originally. The process of
• 1:42:29
  Speaker 1: absorption of that primitive libida into secondary functions certainly always
• 1:42:33
  Speaker 1: took place in the form of so called affluxes of
• 1:42:37
  Speaker 1: sexual libida nusa sayzusa. That is to say, sexuality was
• 1:42:42
  Speaker 1: diverted from its original destination. A definite quantity was used
• 1:42:46
  Speaker 1: up in the mechanisms of mutual attraction end of protection
• 1:42:49
  Speaker 1: of offspring. This transference of sexual libida from the sexual
• 1:42:53
  Speaker 1: sphere to associated functions are still taking place. For example,
• 1:42:57
  Speaker 1: modern neo mal enthusianism is the artificial continuation of the
• 1:43:02
  Speaker 1: natural tendency. We call this process sublimation. When this operation
• 1:43:06
  Speaker 1: occurs without injury to the adaptation of the individual, we
• 1:43:09
  Speaker 1: call it repression when the attempt fails. From the descriptive standpoint,
• 1:43:13
  Speaker 1: psychoanalysis accepts the multiplicity of instincts, and among them, the
• 1:43:17
  Speaker 1: instinct of sexuality is a special phenomenon. Moreover, it recognizes
• 1:43:21
  Speaker 1: certain flexes of the lebida to a sexual instincts. From
• 1:43:26
  Speaker 1: the genetic standpoint, it is otherwise, it regards the multiplicity
• 1:43:30
  Speaker 1: of instincts as issuing out of relative unity. The primitive libida.
• 1:43:33
  Speaker 1: It recognizes that definite quantities of that primitive libida are
• 1:43:37
  Speaker 1: split off associated with the recently created functions and finding
• 1:43:40
  Speaker 1: merged in them. From this standpoint we can say without
• 1:43:43
  Speaker 1: any difficulty that patients with dementia precox withdraw their libida
• 1:43:48
  Speaker 1: from the external world, and in consequence for a loss
• 1:43:50
  Speaker 1: of reality which is compensated by an increase of the
• 1:43:53
  Speaker 1: fantasy building activities. We must now fit the new conception
• 1:43:58
  Speaker 1: of lebida into that theory of sexuality in childhood which
• 1:44:00
  Speaker 1: is of such great importance in the theory of neurosis.
• 1:44:04
  Speaker 1: Generally speaking, we first find the lebido as the energy
• 1:44:07
  Speaker 1: of vital activities, acting in the zone of the function
• 1:44:10
  Speaker 1: of nutrition. Through the rhythmical movements and the active sucking,
• 1:44:13
  Speaker 1: nourishment is taken with all signs of satisfaction. As the
• 1:44:17
  Speaker 1: individual grows and his organs developed, the libido creates new
• 1:44:20
  Speaker 1: ways of desire, new activities and satisfactions. Now, the original
• 1:44:24
  Speaker 1: model rhythmic activity creating pleasure and satisfaction must be transferred
• 1:44:28
  Speaker 1: to other functions which have their final goal in sexuality.
• 1:44:32
  Speaker 1: This transition is not made suddenly at puberty, but it
• 1:44:35
  Speaker 1: takes place gradually throughout the course of the greater part
• 1:44:37
  Speaker 1: of childhood. The libido can only very slowly and with
• 1:44:40
  Speaker 1: great difficulty, detach itself from the characteristics of the function
• 1:44:44
  Speaker 1: of nutrition in order to pass over into the characteristics
• 1:44:47
  Speaker 1: of sexual function. As far as I can see, we
• 1:44:50
  Speaker 1: have two epics during this transition, the epic of sucking
• 1:44:53
  Speaker 1: and the epic of the displaced rhythmic activity. Considered solely
• 1:44:57
  Speaker 1: from the point of view of its mode of action,
• 1:44:59
  Speaker 1: Sucking clean entirely to the domain of the function of nutrition,
• 1:45:02
  Speaker 1: but it presents also a far wider aspect. It is
• 1:45:06
  Speaker 1: no mere function of nutrition. It is a rhythmical activity
• 1:45:09
  Speaker 1: with its goal in a pleasure and satisfaction of its zone,
• 1:45:12
  Speaker 1: distinct from the obtaining of nourishment. The hand comes into
• 1:45:16
  Speaker 1: play as an accessory organ in the epic of the
• 1:45:18
  Speaker 1: displaced rhythmical activity. It stands out still more as an
• 1:45:22
  Speaker 1: accessory organ when the oral zone ceases to give pleasure,
• 1:45:25
  Speaker 1: which must now be obtained in other directions. The possibilities
• 1:45:29
  Speaker 1: are many. As a rule, the other openings of the
• 1:45:31
  Speaker 1: body become the first objects of interest of the libido.
• 1:45:34
  Speaker 1: Then follow the skin in general, and certain places of
• 1:45:37
  Speaker 1: pedilection upon it. The actions carried out at these places
• 1:45:40
  Speaker 1: generally take the form of rubbing, piercing, tugging, etc. Accompanied
• 1:45:44
  Speaker 1: by a certain rhythm, and serve to produce pleasure. After
• 1:45:47
  Speaker 1: a halt of greater or less duration. At these stations,
• 1:45:50
  Speaker 1: the libidio proceeds until it arrives at the sexual zone,
• 1:45:53
  Speaker 1: where it may next provoke the first onanistic attempts. During
• 1:45:58
  Speaker 1: its march, the libido carries over none from the function
• 1:46:01
  Speaker 1: of nutrition into the sexual zone. This readily explains the
• 1:46:05
  Speaker 1: numerous close associations between the function of nutrition and the
• 1:46:08
  Speaker 1: sexual function. This march of the libido takes place at
• 1:46:12
  Speaker 1: the time of the pre sexual stage, which is characterized
• 1:46:15
  Speaker 1: by the fact that the libido gradually relinquishes the special
• 1:46:18
  Speaker 1: character of the instinct of nutrition and by degrees acquires
• 1:46:21
  Speaker 1: the character of the sexual instinct. At this stage, we
• 1:46:24
  Speaker 1: cannot yet speak of a true sexual libida. Therefore, we
• 1:46:27
  Speaker 1: are obliged to qualify the polymorphous perverse sexuality of early infancy. Differently,
• 1:46:33
  Speaker 1: the polymorphism of the tendencies is up the libido at
• 1:46:36
  Speaker 1: this time is to be explained as the gradual movement
• 1:46:38
  Speaker 1: of the libida away from the sphere of the function
• 1:46:40
  Speaker 1: of nutrition towards the sexual function. The infinantile perversity thus
• 1:46:44
  Speaker 1: rightly banishes the term perverse, so strongly contested by our opponents,
• 1:46:48
  Speaker 1: for it provokes a false idea. When a chemical body
• 1:46:52
  Speaker 1: breaks up into its elements, these elements are the products
• 1:46:55
  Speaker 1: of its disintegration, but it is not permissible on that
• 1:46:58
  Speaker 1: account to describe elements as intill products of disintegration. Perversities
• 1:47:03
  Speaker 1: are disorders of fully developed sexuality, but are never precurses
• 1:47:07
  Speaker 1: of sexuality, although there is undoubtedly an analogy between the
• 1:47:11
  Speaker 1: precurses and the products of disintegration. The childish rudiments no
• 1:47:15
  Speaker 1: longer to be conceived as perverse, but to be regarded
• 1:47:18
  Speaker 1: as stages of development, change gradually into normal sexuality. As
• 1:47:22
  Speaker 1: the normal sexuality develops, the more smoothly the libida withdraws
• 1:47:26
  Speaker 1: from its provisional positions, the more completely and the more
• 1:47:29
  Speaker 1: quickly does the formation of normal sexuality take place. It
• 1:47:34
  Speaker 1: is proper to the conception of normal sexuality that all
• 1:47:37
  Speaker 1: those early infantile inclinations which are not yet sexual should
• 1:47:41
  Speaker 1: be given up. The less this is the case, the
• 1:47:43
  Speaker 1: more is sexuality threatened with perverse development. The expression perverse
• 1:47:48
  Speaker 1: is here used in its right place. The fundamental condition
• 1:47:52
  Speaker 1: of a perversity is an infantile, imperfectly developed state of sexuality.
• 1:47:59
  Speaker 1: In Chapter three, Chapter four, the et alogical significance of
• 1:48:06
  Speaker 1: the infantile sexuality. Now that we have decided what is
• 1:48:10
  Speaker 1: to be understood as infantile sexuality, we can follow up
• 1:48:14
  Speaker 1: the discussion of the theory of the neuroses, which we
• 1:48:18
  Speaker 1: began in the first lecture and then dropped. We followed
• 1:48:22
  Speaker 1: the theory of the neuroses up to the point where
• 1:48:24
  Speaker 1: we ran against Freud's statement that the tendency which brings
• 1:48:28
  Speaker 1: a traumatic event to a pathological activity is a sexual one.
• 1:48:34
  Speaker 1: From our foregoing considerations, we understand what is meant by
• 1:48:38
  Speaker 1: a sexual tendency. It is a standing still, a retardation
• 1:48:43
  Speaker 1: in that process whereby the labido frees itself from the
• 1:48:47
  Speaker 1: manifestations of the pre sexual stage. First of all, we
• 1:48:52
  Speaker 1: must regard this disturbance as a fixation. The libido, in
• 1:48:56
  Speaker 1: its transition from the function of nutrition to the sexual function,
• 1:49:01
  Speaker 1: lingers unduly. At certain stages. A disharmony is created, since
• 1:49:07
  Speaker 1: provisional and as it were, worn out activities persist at
• 1:49:11
  Speaker 1: a period when they should have been overcome. This formula
• 1:49:16
  Speaker 1: is applicable to all those infantile characteristics so prevalent among
• 1:49:21
  Speaker 1: neurotic people that no attentive observer can have overlooked them.
• 1:49:26
  Speaker 1: In dementia precox it is so obtrusive that a symptom
• 1:49:30
  Speaker 1: complex hebrephrenia derives its name therefrom. The matter is not ended, however,
• 1:49:37
  Speaker 1: by saying that the libido lingers in the preliminary stages.
• 1:49:41
  Speaker 1: Or while the libido thus lingers, time does not stand still,
• 1:49:45
  Speaker 1: and the development of the individual is always proceeding apace.
• 1:49:50
  Speaker 1: The physical maturation increases the contrast and the disharmony between
• 1:49:55
  Speaker 1: the persistent infantile manifestations and the demands of the later ais,
• 1:50:00
  Speaker 1: each with its changed conditions of life. In this way,
• 1:50:03
  Speaker 1: the foundation is laid for the dissociation of the personality
• 1:50:08
  Speaker 1: and thereby to that conflict which is the real basis
• 1:50:11
  Speaker 1: of the neuroses. The more the libido is in arrears
• 1:50:15
  Speaker 1: in practice, the more intense will be the conflict. The
• 1:50:19
  Speaker 1: traumatic our pathogenic moment is the one which serves best
• 1:50:24
  Speaker 1: to make this conflict manifest. As Freud showed in his
• 1:50:28
  Speaker 1: earlier works, one can easily imagine a neurosis arising in
• 1:50:32
  Speaker 1: this way. This conception fitted in rather well with the
• 1:50:37
  Speaker 1: views of Jenne, who ascribe neurosis to a certain defect.
• 1:50:42
  Speaker 1: From this point of view, the neurosis could be regarded
• 1:50:45
  Speaker 1: as a product of retardation in the development of affectivity,
• 1:50:50
  Speaker 1: and I can easily imagine that this conception must seem
• 1:50:54
  Speaker 1: self evident to everyone who is inclined to derive the
• 1:50:58
  Speaker 1: neuroses more or less direct from heredity or congenital degeneration.
• 1:51:04
  Speaker 1: The infantile sexual etiology criticized. Unfortunately, the reality is much
• 1:51:11
  Speaker 1: more complicated. Let me facilitate an insight into these complications
• 1:51:16
  Speaker 1: by an example of a case of hysteria. It will,
• 1:51:20
  Speaker 1: I hope, enable me to demonstrate the characteristic complication so
• 1:51:25
  Speaker 1: important for the theory of neurosis. You will probably remember
• 1:51:29
  Speaker 1: the case of the young lady with hysteria, whom I
• 1:51:32
  Speaker 1: mentioned at the beginning of my lectures. We noticed the
• 1:51:36
  Speaker 1: remarkable fact that this patient was unaffected by situations which
• 1:51:40
  Speaker 1: one might have expected to make a profound impression, and
• 1:51:44
  Speaker 1: yet showed an unexpected extreme pathological reaction to a quite
• 1:51:49
  Speaker 1: everyday event. We took this occasion to express our doubt
• 1:51:54
  Speaker 1: as to the etiological significance of the shock, and to
• 1:51:58
  Speaker 1: investigate the soul called predisposition which rendered the trauma effective.
• 1:52:04
  Speaker 1: The result of that investigation led us to what has
• 1:52:08
  Speaker 1: just been mentioned, that it is by no means improbable
• 1:52:12
  Speaker 1: that the origin of the neurosis is due to a
• 1:52:15
  Speaker 1: retardation of the affective development. You will now ask me
• 1:52:20
  Speaker 1: what is to be understood by the retardation of the
• 1:52:24
  Speaker 1: affectivity of this hysteric The patient lives in a world
• 1:52:29
  Speaker 1: of fantasy which can only be regarded as infantile. It
• 1:52:34
  Speaker 1: is unnecessary to give a description of these fantasies, for you,
• 1:52:39
  Speaker 1: as neurologists or psychiatrists, have the opportunity daily to listen
• 1:52:44
  Speaker 1: to the childish prejudices, illusions, and emotional pretensions to which
• 1:52:50
  Speaker 1: neurotic people give way. The disinclination to phase stern reality
• 1:52:56
  Speaker 1: is the distinguishing trait of these fantasies, some lack of earnestness,
• 1:53:02
  Speaker 1: some trifling which sometimes hides real difficulties in a lighthearted manner,
• 1:53:07
  Speaker 1: at others exaggerates trifles into great troubles. We recognize at
• 1:53:13
  Speaker 1: once that inadequate psychic attitude towards reality which characterizes the
• 1:53:20
  Speaker 1: child is wavering opinions and its deficient orientation in matters
• 1:53:25
  Speaker 1: of the external world. With such an infantile mental disposition,
• 1:53:31
  Speaker 1: all kinds of desires, fantasies, and illusions can grow luxuriantly,
• 1:53:37
  Speaker 1: and this we have to regard as the critical causation.
• 1:53:41
  Speaker 1: Through such fantasies, people slip into an unreal attitude, pre
• 1:53:47
  Speaker 1: eminently ill adapted to the world, which is bound some
• 1:53:51
  Speaker 1: day to lead to a catastrophe. When we trace back
• 1:53:55
  Speaker 1: the infantile fantasy of the patient to her earliest childhood,
• 1:54:00
  Speaker 1: it is true many distinct outstanding scenes which might well
• 1:54:04
  Speaker 1: serve to provide fresh fruit for this or that variation
• 1:54:08
  Speaker 1: in fantasy, But it would be vain to search for
• 1:54:11
  Speaker 1: the so called traumatic motive. Whence something abnormal might have
• 1:54:17
  Speaker 1: sprung such an abnormal activity, let us say, as day
• 1:54:21
  Speaker 1: dreaming itself. There are certainly to be found traumatic scenes,
• 1:54:26
  Speaker 1: although not in earliest childhood. The few scenes of earliest
• 1:54:30
  Speaker 1: childhood which were remembered seem not to be traumatic, being
• 1:54:33
  Speaker 1: rather accidental events which pass by without leaving any effect
• 1:54:38
  Speaker 1: on her fantasy. Worth mentioning the earliest fantasies arose out
• 1:54:44
  Speaker 1: of all sorts of vague and only partly understood impressions
• 1:54:48
  Speaker 1: received from her parents. Many peculiar feelings centered around her father,
• 1:54:53
  Speaker 1: vacillating between anxiety, horror, aversion, disgust, love, and enthusiasm. The
• 1:55:00
  Speaker 1: case was like so many other cases of hysteria, where
• 1:55:04
  Speaker 1: no traumatic etiology can be found, but which grows from
• 1:55:08
  Speaker 1: the roots of a peculiar and premature activity of fantasy,
• 1:55:12
  Speaker 1: which maintains permanently the character of infantilism. You will object it.
• 1:55:18
  Speaker 1: In this case, the scene with the shying horses represents
• 1:55:22
  Speaker 1: the trauma. It is clearly the model of that night
• 1:55:25
  Speaker 1: scene which happened nineteen years later where the patient was
• 1:55:29
  Speaker 1: incapable of avoiding the trotting horses that she wanted to
• 1:55:33
  Speaker 1: plunge into the river, as an analogy in the model
• 1:55:37
  Speaker 1: scene where the horses and carriage fell into the river.
• 1:55:41
  Speaker 1: Since the latter traumatic moment, she suffered from hysterical fits.
• 1:55:46
  Speaker 1: As I tried to show you, we do not find
• 1:55:48
  Speaker 1: any trace of this apparent etiology developed in the course
• 1:55:52
  Speaker 1: of her fantasy life. It seems as if the danger
• 1:55:55
  Speaker 1: of losing her life that first time when the horses
• 1:55:57
  Speaker 1: shied passed without leaving any emotional trace. None of the
• 1:56:02
  Speaker 1: events that occurred in the following years showed any trace
• 1:56:05
  Speaker 1: of that fright in parenthesis, let me add that perhaps
• 1:56:09
  Speaker 1: it never happened at all. It may have even been
• 1:56:12
  Speaker 1: a mere fantasy, for I have only the assertions of
• 1:56:16
  Speaker 1: the patient. All of a sudden, some eighteen years later,
• 1:56:20
  Speaker 1: this event becomes of importance and is so to say,
• 1:56:23
  Speaker 1: reproduced and carried out in all its details. This assumption
• 1:56:28
  Speaker 1: is extremely unlikely and becomes still more inconceivable if we
• 1:56:33
  Speaker 1: also bear in mind that the story of the shining
• 1:56:36
  Speaker 1: horses may not even be true. Be that as it may,
• 1:56:39
  Speaker 1: it is and remains almost unthinkable that an affect should
• 1:56:43
  Speaker 1: remain buried for years and then suddenly explode. In other cases,
• 1:56:47
  Speaker 1: there is exactly the same state of affairs. I know,
• 1:56:51
  Speaker 1: for instance, of a case in which the shock of
• 1:56:53
  Speaker 1: an earthquake long recovered from, suddenly came back as a
• 1:56:57
  Speaker 1: lively fear of earthquakes. Although this reminiscence could not be
• 1:57:01
  Speaker 1: explained by the external circumstances the traumatic theory of false way,
• 1:57:07
  Speaker 1: it is a very suspicious circumstance that these patients frequently
• 1:57:11
  Speaker 1: show a pronounced tendency to account for their illnesses by
• 1:57:16
  Speaker 1: some long past event, in geniously withdrawing the attention of
• 1:57:20
  Speaker 1: the physician from the present moment towards some false track
• 1:57:25
  Speaker 1: in the past. This false track was the first one
• 1:57:29
  Speaker 1: pursued by the psychoanalytic theory. To this false hypothesis we
• 1:57:34
  Speaker 1: owe an insight into the understanding of the neurotic symptoms
• 1:57:39
  Speaker 1: never before reached, an insight we should not have gained
• 1:57:42
  Speaker 1: if the investigation had not chosen this path, really guided thither, however,
• 1:57:48
  Speaker 1: by the misleading tendencies of the patient, I think that
• 1:57:52
  Speaker 1: only a man who regards world happenings as a chain
• 1:57:56
  Speaker 1: of more or less for to its iss contingencies, and
• 1:58:00
  Speaker 1: therefore believes that the guiding hand of the reason endowed
• 1:58:03
  Speaker 1: pedagogue is permanently wanted, can ever imagine that this path
• 1:58:08
  Speaker 1: upon which the patient leads the physician has been a
• 1:58:11
  Speaker 1: wrong one from which one ought to have warned men
• 1:58:15
  Speaker 1: off with a signboard. Besides the deeper insight into psychological determination,
• 1:58:21
  Speaker 1: we owe to the so called error, the discovery of
• 1:58:25
  Speaker 1: questions of immeasurable importance regarding the basis of psychic processes.
• 1:58:30
  Speaker 1: It is for us to rejoice and be thankful that
• 1:58:33
  Speaker 1: Freud had the courage to let himself be guided along
• 1:58:35
  Speaker 1: this path. Not thus is the progress of science hindered,
• 1:58:40
  Speaker 1: but rather through blind adherence to a provisional formulation, through
• 1:58:45
  Speaker 1: the typical conservatism of authority, the vanity of learned men,
• 1:58:49
  Speaker 1: their fear of making mistakes. This lack of the martyr's
• 1:58:53
  Speaker 1: courage is far more injurious to the credit and greatness
• 1:58:57
  Speaker 1: of scientific knowledge than an honest error retardation of the
• 1:59:02
  Speaker 1: emotional development. But let us return to our own case.
• 1:59:07
  Speaker 1: The following question arises. If the old trauma is not
• 1:59:11
  Speaker 1: of itsy illogical significance, then the cause of the manifest
• 1:59:15
  Speaker 1: neurosis is probably to be found in the retardation of
• 1:59:20
  Speaker 1: the emotional development. We must therefore disregard the patient's assertion
• 1:59:25
  Speaker 1: that her hysterical crisis date from the fright from their
• 1:59:29
  Speaker 1: shying horses, although this right was in fact the beginning
• 1:59:32
  Speaker 1: of her evident illness, This event only seems to be important,
• 1:59:37
  Speaker 1: although it is not so in reality. This same formula
• 1:59:41
  Speaker 1: is valid for all the so called shocks. They only
• 1:59:45
  Speaker 1: seem to be important because they are the starting point
• 1:59:48
  Speaker 1: of the external expression of an abnormal condition. As explained
• 1:59:53
  Speaker 1: in detail, this abnormal condition is an anachronistic continuation of
• 1:59:59
  Speaker 1: an infantile stage of libido development. These patients still retain
• 2:00:05
  Speaker 1: forms of the libido which they ought to have renounced
• 2:00:08
  Speaker 1: long ago. It is impossible to give a list, as
• 2:00:12
  Speaker 1: it were, of these forms, for they are of an
• 2:00:15
  Speaker 1: extraordinary variety. The most common, which is scarcely ever absent,
• 2:00:21
  Speaker 1: is the excessive activity of fantasies, characterized by an unconcerned
• 2:00:26
  Speaker 1: exaggeration of subjective wishes. This exaggerated activity is always a
• 2:00:31
  Speaker 1: sign of want of proper employment of the libido. The
• 2:00:35
  Speaker 1: libido sticks fast to its use in fantasies instead of
• 2:00:40
  Speaker 1: being employed in a more rigorous adaptation to the real
• 2:00:43
  Speaker 1: conditions of life introversion. This state is called the state
• 2:00:48
  Speaker 1: of introversion. The libido is used for the psychical inner
• 2:00:53
  Speaker 1: world instead of being applied to the external world. A
• 2:00:57
  Speaker 1: regular attendant symptom of this retardation in the emotional development
• 2:01:02
  Speaker 1: is the soul called parent complex. If the libido is
• 2:01:07
  Speaker 1: not used entirely for the adaptation to reality, it is
• 2:01:11
  Speaker 1: always more or less introverted. The material content of the
• 2:01:15
  Speaker 1: psychic world is composed of reminiscences, giving it a vividness
• 2:01:20
  Speaker 1: of activity which in reality long since ceased to pertain
• 2:01:25
  Speaker 1: there too. The consequence is that these patients still live
• 2:01:29
  Speaker 1: more or less in a world which in truth belongs
• 2:01:31
  Speaker 1: to the past. They fight with difficulties which once played
• 2:01:35
  Speaker 1: a part in their life, but which ought to have
• 2:01:38
  Speaker 1: been obliterated long ago. They still grieve over matters, or rather,
• 2:01:43
  Speaker 1: they are still concerned with matters which should have long
• 2:01:46
  Speaker 1: ago lost their importance for them. They divert themselves or
• 2:01:50
  Speaker 1: distress themselves with images which were once normally of importance
• 2:01:54
  Speaker 1: for them, but are of no significance at their later age.
• 2:02:00
  Speaker 1: Complex of the parents. Amongst those influences most important during childhood,
• 2:02:05
  Speaker 1: the personalities of the parents play the most potent part.
• 2:02:10
  Speaker 1: Even if the parents have long been dead and might
• 2:02:13
  Speaker 1: and should have lost all real importance since the life
• 2:02:17
  Speaker 1: conditions of the patients are perhaps totally changed, yet these
• 2:02:21
  Speaker 1: parents are still somehow present and as important as if
• 2:02:25
  Speaker 1: they were still alive. Love and admiration, resistance, repugnance, hate
• 2:02:31
  Speaker 1: and revolt still cling to their figures, transfigured by affection
• 2:02:36
  Speaker 1: and very often bearing little resemblance to the past reality.
• 2:02:40
  Speaker 1: It was this fact which forced me to talk no
• 2:02:44
  Speaker 1: longer of father and mother directly, but to employ instead
• 2:02:48
  Speaker 1: the term image imago of mother or of father. For
• 2:02:52
  Speaker 1: these fantasies no longer deal with the real father and
• 2:02:56
  Speaker 1: the real mother, but with the subjective and very often
• 2:03:00
  Speaker 1: completely altered creations of the imagination, which prolong an existence
• 2:03:05
  Speaker 1: only in the patient's mind. The complex of the parents' images,
• 2:03:09
  Speaker 1: that is to say, the sum of ideas connected with
• 2:03:12
  Speaker 1: the parents, provides an important field of employment for the
• 2:03:16
  Speaker 1: introverted libido. I must mention in passing that the complex
• 2:03:20
  Speaker 1: has in itself but a shadowy existence in so far
• 2:03:24
  Speaker 1: as it is not invested with libido. Following the usage
• 2:03:28
  Speaker 1: that we arrived at in the Diagnostica associtione studion, the
• 2:03:34
  Speaker 1: word complex is used for a system of ideas already
• 2:03:37
  Speaker 1: invested with and actuated by libido. This system exists as
• 2:03:43
  Speaker 1: a mere possibility, ready for application if not invested with libido,
• 2:03:48
  Speaker 1: either temporarily or permanently. The nucleus complex at the time
• 2:03:54
  Speaker 1: when the psychoanalytic theory was still under the dominance of
• 2:03:58
  Speaker 1: the trauma conception and in conformity with that view, inclined
• 2:04:02
  Speaker 1: to look for the cause. Epicians of the neurosis in
• 2:04:06
  Speaker 1: the past, the parent complex seemed to us to be
• 2:04:09
  Speaker 1: the so called root complex to employ Freud's term or
• 2:04:12
  Speaker 1: nucleus complex Kerne complex. The part which the parents played
• 2:04:18
  Speaker 1: seemed to be so highly determining that we were inclined
• 2:04:21
  Speaker 1: to attribute to them all later complications in the life
• 2:04:25
  Speaker 1: of the patient. Some years ago I discussed this view
• 2:04:28
  Speaker 1: in my article dia Bdutung des vats fer das schiskil
• 2:04:35
  Speaker 1: des Eizennell The Importance of the Father for the Fate
• 2:04:39
  Speaker 1: of the individual. Here also we were guided by the
• 2:04:43
  Speaker 1: patient's tendency to revert to the past in accordance with
• 2:04:47
  Speaker 1: the direction of his introverted libido. Now indeed, it was
• 2:04:50
  Speaker 1: no longer the external accidental event which caused the pathogenic effect,
• 2:04:55
  Speaker 1: but a psychological effect which seemed to arise out of
• 2:04:59
  Speaker 1: the individual difficulties in adapting himself to the conditions of
• 2:05:03
  Speaker 1: his familiar surroundings. It was especially the disharmony between the
• 2:05:09
  Speaker 1: parents on the one hand, and between the child and
• 2:05:11
  Speaker 1: the parents on the other, which seem favorable for creating
• 2:05:14
  Speaker 1: currents in the child little compatible with his individual course
• 2:05:19
  Speaker 1: of life. In the article just alluded to, I have
• 2:05:23
  Speaker 1: described some instances taken from a wealth of material which
• 2:05:27
  Speaker 1: show these characteristics very distinctly. The influence of the parents
• 2:05:31
  Speaker 1: does not come to an end alas with their neurotic
• 2:05:35
  Speaker 1: descendants blame of the family circumstances or their false education
• 2:05:40
  Speaker 1: as the basis of their illness. But it extends even
• 2:05:43
  Speaker 1: to certain actual events in the life and actions of
• 2:05:46
  Speaker 1: the patient where such a determining influence could not have
• 2:05:49
  Speaker 1: been expected. The lively imitativeness which we find in savages
• 2:05:54
  Speaker 1: as well as in children, can produce in certain rather
• 2:05:57
  Speaker 1: sensitive children a peculiar in mines and unconscious identification with
• 2:06:02
  Speaker 1: the parents. That is to say, such a similar mental
• 2:06:05
  Speaker 1: attitude that effects in real life are sometimes produced which
• 2:06:10
  Speaker 1: even in detail, resemble the personal experiences of the parents.
• 2:06:14
  Speaker 1: For the empirical material here, I must refer you to
• 2:06:17
  Speaker 1: the literature. I should like to remind you that one
• 2:06:20
  Speaker 1: of my pupils, doctor Emma, first produced valuable experimental proofs
• 2:06:25
  Speaker 1: for the solution of this problem, to which I refer
• 2:06:27
  Speaker 1: to my lecture at Clark University. In applying association experiments
• 2:06:33
  Speaker 1: to whole families, doctor first established the great resemblance of
• 2:06:37
  Speaker 1: reaction type among all the members of one family. These
• 2:06:41
  Speaker 1: experiments show that there very often exists an unconscious parallelism
• 2:06:46
  Speaker 1: of association between parents and children, to be explained as
• 2:06:50
  Speaker 1: an intense imitation or identification. The results of these investigations
• 2:06:56
  Speaker 1: show far reaching psychological tendencies in parallel directions, which readily
• 2:07:02
  Speaker 1: explain at times the astonishing conformity in their destinies. Our
• 2:07:06
  Speaker 1: destinies are, as a rule, the result of our psychological tendencies.
• 2:07:11
  Speaker 1: These facts allow us to understand why not only the patient,
• 2:07:15
  Speaker 1: but even the theory which has been built on such investigations,
• 2:07:18
  Speaker 1: expresses the view that the neurosis is the result of
• 2:07:21
  Speaker 1: the characteristic influence of the parents upon their children. This view, moreover,
• 2:07:27
  Speaker 1: is supported by the experiences which lie at the basis
• 2:07:30
  Speaker 1: of pedagogy, namely the assumption of the plasticity of the
• 2:07:34
  Speaker 1: child's mind, which is freely compared with soft wax. We
• 2:07:39
  Speaker 1: know that the first impressions of childhood accompany us throughout life,
• 2:07:43
  Speaker 1: and that certain educational influences may restrain people undisturbed all
• 2:07:47
  Speaker 1: their lives within certain limits. It is no miracle, indeed,
• 2:07:51
  Speaker 1: it is rather a frequent experience that under these circumstances,
• 2:07:55
  Speaker 1: a conflict has to break out between the personality which
• 2:07:58
  Speaker 1: is formed by the educationational, and other influences of the
• 2:08:02
  Speaker 1: infantile milieu, and that one which can be described as
• 2:08:05
  Speaker 1: the real individual line of life. With this conflict, all
• 2:08:09
  Speaker 1: people must meet who are called upon to live an
• 2:08:11
  Speaker 1: independent and productive life. Owing to the enormous influence of
• 2:08:16
  Speaker 1: childhood on the later development of character, you can perfectly
• 2:08:20
  Speaker 1: understand why we are inclined to ascribe the cause of
• 2:08:23
  Speaker 1: neurosis directly to the influences of the infantile environment. I
• 2:08:29
  Speaker 1: have to confess that I have known cases in which
• 2:08:31
  Speaker 1: any other explanation seem to be less reasonable. There are indeed,
• 2:08:35
  Speaker 1: parents whose own contradictory neurotic behavior causes them to treat
• 2:08:40
  Speaker 1: their children in such an unreasonable way that the latter's
• 2:08:43
  Speaker 1: deterioration and illness would seem to be unavoidable. Hence, it
• 2:08:48
  Speaker 1: is almost a rule among nerve specialists to remove neurotic
• 2:08:52
  Speaker 1: children whenever possible, from the dangerous family atmosphere, to send
• 2:08:56
  Speaker 1: them among more healthy influences, where without any medical treatment,
• 2:09:00
  Speaker 1: they thrive much better than at home. There are many
• 2:09:03
  Speaker 1: neurotic patients who work clearly neurotic as children, and who
• 2:09:07
  Speaker 1: have never been free from illness. For such cases, the
• 2:09:09
  Speaker 1: conception which has been sketched holds generally good. This knowledge,
• 2:09:14
  Speaker 1: which seems to be provisionally definitive, has been extended by
• 2:09:19
  Speaker 1: the studies of Freud. In the psychoanalytics school, the relations
• 2:09:22
  Speaker 1: between the patients and their parents have been studied in detail.
• 2:09:25
  Speaker 1: Inasmuch as these relations were regarded as of eteleological significance
• 2:09:31
  Speaker 1: infantile mental attitude, it was soon noticed that such patients
• 2:09:36
  Speaker 1: lived still partly or wholly in their childhood world, although
• 2:09:39
  Speaker 1: quite unconscious themselves of this sect. It is a difficult
• 2:09:43
  Speaker 1: task for psychoanalysis so exactly to investigate the psychological mode
• 2:09:49
  Speaker 1: of adaptation of the patients as to be capable of
• 2:09:52
  Speaker 1: putting its finger on the infantile misunderstanding. We find among
• 2:09:56
  Speaker 1: neurotics many who have been spoiled as children. These cases
• 2:10:00
  Speaker 1: give the best and clearest example of the infantilism of
• 2:10:03
  Speaker 1: their psychological mode of adaptation. They start out in life
• 2:10:08
  Speaker 1: expecting the same friendly reception, tenderness, and easy success obtained
• 2:10:12
  Speaker 1: with no trouble to which they have been accustomed by
• 2:10:15
  Speaker 1: their parents in their youth. Even very intelligent patients are
• 2:10:19
  Speaker 1: not capable of seeing at once that they owe the
• 2:10:21
  Speaker 1: complications of their life and their neurosis to the trail
• 2:10:25
  Speaker 1: of their infantile emotional attitude. The small world of the child,
• 2:10:30
  Speaker 1: the familiar surroundings, these form the model of the big world.
• 2:10:34
  Speaker 1: The more intensely the family has stamped the child, the
• 2:10:37
  Speaker 1: more will it be inclined as an adult instinctively to
• 2:10:40
  Speaker 1: see again in the great world its former small world.
• 2:10:44
  Speaker 1: Of course, this must not be taken as a conscious
• 2:10:47
  Speaker 1: intellectual process. On the contrary, the patient feels and sees
• 2:10:51
  Speaker 1: the difference between now and then, and tries to adapt
• 2:10:55
  Speaker 1: himself as well as he can. Perhaps he will even
• 2:10:57
  Speaker 1: believe himself perfectly adapted, for he grasped the situation intellectually,
• 2:11:03
  Speaker 1: but that does not prevent the emotional from being far
• 2:11:05
  Speaker 1: behind the intellectual standpoint unconscious fantasy. It is unnecessary to
• 2:11:12
  Speaker 1: trouble you with instances of this phenomenon. It is an
• 2:11:15
  Speaker 1: everyday experience that our emotions are never at the level
• 2:11:18
  Speaker 1: of our reasoning. Is exactly the same with such a patient,
• 2:11:22
  Speaker 1: only with greater intensity. He may perhaps believe that, save
• 2:11:26
  Speaker 1: for his neurosis, he is a normal person and hence
• 2:11:29
  Speaker 1: adapted to the conditions of life. He does not suspect
• 2:11:32
  Speaker 1: that he has not relinquished certain childish pretensions that he
• 2:11:36
  Speaker 1: still carries with him in the background, expectations and illusions
• 2:11:40
  Speaker 1: which he has never rendered conscious to himself. He cultivates
• 2:11:44
  Speaker 1: all sorts of favorite fantasies, which seldom become conscious, or
• 2:11:48
  Speaker 1: at any rate not very often, so that he himself
• 2:11:51
  Speaker 1: does not know that he has them. They very often
• 2:11:54
  Speaker 1: exist only as emotional expectations, hopes, prejudices, etc. We call
• 2:11:59
  Speaker 1: these fans unconscious fantasies. Sometimes they dip into the peripheral
• 2:12:05
  Speaker 1: consciousness as quite fugitive thoughts, which disappear again a moment later,
• 2:12:10
  Speaker 1: so that the patient is unable to say whether he
• 2:12:13
  Speaker 1: had such fantasies or not. It is only during the
• 2:12:16
  Speaker 1: psychoanalytic treatment that most patients learn to observe and retain
• 2:12:20
  Speaker 1: these fleeting thoughts. Although most of the fantasies once at
• 2:12:23
  Speaker 1: least have been conscious in the form of fleeting thoughts,
• 2:12:26
  Speaker 1: and only afterwards became unconscious, we have no right to
• 2:12:29
  Speaker 1: call them on that account conscious, as they are practically
• 2:12:33
  Speaker 1: most of the time unconscious. It is therefore right to
• 2:12:36
  Speaker 1: designate them unconscious fantasies. Of course, there are also infantile fantasies,
• 2:12:42
  Speaker 1: which are perfectly conscious and which can be reproduced at
• 2:12:46
  Speaker 1: any time. In the chapter four, Chapter five, the unconscious,
• 2:12:55
  Speaker 1: the sphere of the unconscious infantile fantasies has become the
• 2:13:00
  Speaker 1: real object of psychoanalytic investigation. As we have previously pointed out,
• 2:13:07
  Speaker 1: this domain seems to retain the key to the etology
• 2:13:12
  Speaker 1: of neurosis, in contra distinction with the trauma theory. We
• 2:13:17
  Speaker 1: are forced by the reasons already adduced to seek in
• 2:13:20
  Speaker 1: the family history for the basis of our present psychoanalytic attitude.
• 2:13:27
  Speaker 1: Those fantasy systems which patients exhibit are mirror questioning, are
• 2:13:33
  Speaker 1: for the most part composed and elaborated like a novel
• 2:13:36
  Speaker 1: or a drama. Although they are greatly elaborated, they are
• 2:13:41
  Speaker 1: relatively of little value for the investigation of the unconscious.
• 2:13:47
  Speaker 1: Just because they are conscious, they have already deferred over
• 2:13:51
  Speaker 1: much to the claims of etiquette and social morality. Hence
• 2:13:57
  Speaker 1: they have been purged of all personally pain full and
• 2:14:01
  Speaker 1: ugly details, and are presentable to society revealing very little.
• 2:14:07
  Speaker 1: The valuable and much more important fantasies are not conscious
• 2:14:11
  Speaker 1: in the sense already defined, but are to be discovered
• 2:14:14
  Speaker 1: through the technique of psychoanalysis. Without wishing to enter fully
• 2:14:20
  Speaker 1: into the question of technique, I must hear meet an
• 2:14:24
  Speaker 1: objection that is constantly heard. It is that the so
• 2:14:28
  Speaker 1: called unconscious fantasies are only suggested to that patient and
• 2:14:33
  Speaker 1: only exist in the minds of psychoanalysts. This objection belongs
• 2:14:38
  Speaker 1: to that common class which ascribes to them the crude
• 2:14:42
  Speaker 1: mistakes of beginners. I think only those without psychological experience
• 2:14:48
  Speaker 1: and without historical psychological knowledge are capable of making such criticisms.
• 2:14:55
  Speaker 1: With a mere glimmering of mythological knowledge, one cannot fail
• 2:14:59
  Speaker 1: to notice the striking parallels between the unconscious fantasies discovered
• 2:15:04
  Speaker 1: by the psychoanalytics school and mythological images. The objection that
• 2:15:11
  Speaker 1: our knowledge of mythology has been suggested to the patient
• 2:15:15
  Speaker 1: is groundless, for the psychoanalytics school first discovered the unconscious
• 2:15:19
  Speaker 1: fantasies and only then became acquainted with mythology. Mythology itself
• 2:15:25
  Speaker 1: is obviously something outside the path of the medical man.
• 2:15:30
  Speaker 1: In so far as these fantasies are unconscious, the patient,
• 2:15:33
  Speaker 1: of course knows nothing about their existence, and it would
• 2:15:37
  Speaker 1: be absurd to make direct inquiries about them. Nevertheless, it
• 2:15:41
  Speaker 1: is often said, both by patients and by so called
• 2:15:45
  Speaker 1: normal persons, but if I had such fantasy, surely I
• 2:15:49
  Speaker 1: would know something about them. But what is unconscious is
• 2:15:53
  Speaker 1: in fact something which one does not know. The opposition, too,
• 2:15:58
  Speaker 1: is perfectly convinced that such things as unconscious fantasies could
• 2:16:03
  Speaker 1: not exist. This a priority judgment is glasticism, and as
• 2:16:09
  Speaker 1: no sensible grounds, we cannot possibly rest on the dogma
• 2:16:13
  Speaker 1: that consciousness only is mind when we can convince ourselves
• 2:16:18
  Speaker 1: daily that our consciousness is only the stage when the
• 2:16:22
  Speaker 1: contents of our consciousness appear, they are already in a
• 2:16:26
  Speaker 1: highly complex form. The grouping of our thoughts from the
• 2:16:30
  Speaker 1: elements supplied by our memory is almost entirely unconscious. Therefore,
• 2:16:36
  Speaker 1: we are obliged, whether we like it or not, to accept,
• 2:16:40
  Speaker 1: for the moment, the conception of an unconscious psychic sphere,
• 2:16:45
  Speaker 1: even if only as a mere negative border conception, just
• 2:16:50
  Speaker 1: as thing in itself, as we perceive things which do
• 2:16:56
  Speaker 1: not have their origin in consciousness, we are obliged to
• 2:16:59
  Speaker 1: give of hypothetic contents to the sphere of the non conscious.
• 2:17:04
  Speaker 1: We must suppose that the origin of certain effects lies
• 2:17:08
  Speaker 1: in the unconscious, just because they are not conscious. The
• 2:17:12
  Speaker 1: reproach of mysticism can scarcely be made against this conception
• 2:17:17
  Speaker 1: of the unconscious. We do not pretend that we know
• 2:17:20
  Speaker 1: anything positive or can affirm anything about the psychic condition
• 2:17:25
  Speaker 1: of the unconscious. Instead, we have substituted symbols by following
• 2:17:30
  Speaker 1: the way of designation and abstraction we apply in consciousness.
• 2:17:38
  Speaker 1: On the axiom principia priteri ni sitatum known suant multipleconda.
• 2:17:46
  Speaker 1: This kind of ideation is the only possible one. Hence
• 2:17:51
  Speaker 1: we speak about the effects of the unconscious just as
• 2:17:54
  Speaker 1: we do about the phenomena of the conscious. Many people
• 2:17:58
  Speaker 1: have been shocked by Freud's statement the unconscious can only wish,
• 2:18:04
  Speaker 1: and this is regarded as an unheard of metaphysical assertion,
• 2:18:09
  Speaker 1: something like the principle of Hartmann's philosophy of the unconscious,
• 2:18:14
  Speaker 1: which apparently administers a rebuff to the theory of cognition.
• 2:18:21
  Speaker 1: This indignation only arises from the fact that the critics,
• 2:18:25
  Speaker 1: unknown to themselves, evidently start from a metaphysical conception of
• 2:18:29
  Speaker 1: the unconscious as being an end per se, and not
• 2:18:34
  Speaker 1: evily project onto us their inadequate conception of the unconscious.
• 2:18:40
  Speaker 1: For us, the unconscious is no entity, but a term
• 2:18:44
  Speaker 1: about whose metaphysical entity we do not permit ourselves to
• 2:18:48
  Speaker 1: form any idea. Here we contrast with those psychologists who,
• 2:18:54
  Speaker 1: sitting at their desks are as exactly informed about the
• 2:18:57
  Speaker 1: localization of the mind in the brain as they are
• 2:19:00
  Speaker 1: informed about the psychological correlation of the mental processes. Whence
• 2:19:06
  Speaker 1: they are able to declare positively that beyond the consciousness
• 2:19:10
  Speaker 1: there are but physiological processes of the cortex. Such naive
• 2:19:16
  Speaker 1: tape must not be imputed to the psychoanalyst. When Freud
• 2:19:20
  Speaker 1: says we can only wish, he describes in symbolic terms,
• 2:19:25
  Speaker 1: effects of which the origin is not known. From the
• 2:19:29
  Speaker 1: standpoint of our conscious thinking. These effects can only be
• 2:19:33
  Speaker 1: considered as analogous to wishes. The psychoanalytics school is moreover
• 2:19:38
  Speaker 1: aware that the discussion as to whether wishing is a
• 2:19:42
  Speaker 1: sound analogy can be reopened at any time. Anyone who
• 2:19:47
  Speaker 1: has more information is welcome. Instead, the opponents content themselves
• 2:19:53
  Speaker 1: with denial of the phenomena, or if certain phenomena are admitted,
• 2:19:58
  Speaker 1: they abstain from all theoretical speculation. This last point is
• 2:20:03
  Speaker 1: readily to be understood, for it is not everyone's business
• 2:20:07
  Speaker 1: to think theoretically. Even the man who has succeeded inferring
• 2:20:11
  Speaker 1: himself from the dogma of the identity of the conscious
• 2:20:15
  Speaker 1: self and the psyche, thus admitting the possible existence of
• 2:20:18
  Speaker 1: psychic processes outside the conscious, is not justified in disputing
• 2:20:24
  Speaker 1: or maintaining psychic possibilities in the unconscious. The objection is
• 2:20:29
  Speaker 1: raised that the psycho analytic school maintains certain views without
• 2:20:33
  Speaker 1: sufficient grounds, as if the literature did not contain abundant,
• 2:20:37
  Speaker 1: perhaps too abundant, discussion of cases and more than enough arguments,
• 2:20:43
  Speaker 1: but they seem not to be sufficient for the opponents.
• 2:20:45
  Speaker 1: There must be a good deal of difference as to
• 2:20:47
  Speaker 1: the meaning of the term sufficient in respect to the
• 2:20:50
  Speaker 1: validity of the arguments. The question is why does the
• 2:20:54
  Speaker 1: psychoanalytic school apparently set less store on the proof of
• 2:20:59
  Speaker 1: their formula than the critics. The reason is very simple.
• 2:21:04
  Speaker 1: An engineer who has built a bridge and has worked
• 2:21:06
  Speaker 1: out its bearing capacity wants no other proof for the
• 2:21:10
  Speaker 1: success of its bearing power. But the ordinary man, who
• 2:21:14
  Speaker 1: has no notion how a bridge is built or what
• 2:21:16
  Speaker 1: is the strength of the material used, will demand quite
• 2:21:19
  Speaker 1: different proofs as to the bearing capacity of the bridge,
• 2:21:23
  Speaker 1: for he has no confidence in the business. In the
• 2:21:27
  Speaker 1: first place, it is the critics complete ignorance of what
• 2:21:30
  Speaker 1: is being done which provokes their demand. In the second place,
• 2:21:34
  Speaker 1: there are the unanswerable theoretical misunderstandings, impossible for us to
• 2:21:40
  Speaker 1: know them all and understand them all. Just as we
• 2:21:42
  Speaker 1: find again and again in our patients new and astonishing
• 2:21:47
  Speaker 1: misunderstandings about the ways and the aim of the psychoanalytic method,
• 2:21:52
  Speaker 1: so are the critics inexhaustible in devising misunderstandings. You can
• 2:21:59
  Speaker 1: see in the dis discussion of our conception of the
• 2:22:01
  Speaker 1: unconscious what kind of false philosophical assumptions can prevent the
• 2:22:06
  Speaker 1: understanding of our terminology. It is comprehensible that those who
• 2:22:11
  Speaker 1: attribute to the unconscious involuntarily an absolute entity require quite
• 2:22:16
  Speaker 1: different arguments beyond our power to give. Had we to
• 2:22:21
  Speaker 1: prove immortality, we should have to collect many more important
• 2:22:25
  Speaker 1: arguments than if we had merely to demonstrate the existence
• 2:22:28
  Speaker 1: of plasmodia in a malaria patient. The metaphysical expectation still
• 2:22:35
  Speaker 1: disturbs the scientific way of thinking, so that problems of
• 2:22:38
  Speaker 1: psychoanalysis cannot be considered in a simple way. But I
• 2:22:43
  Speaker 1: do not wish to be unjust to the critics, and
• 2:22:45
  Speaker 1: I will admit that the psychoanalytics school itself very often
• 2:22:49
  Speaker 1: gives rise to misunderstandings, although innocently enough. One of the
• 2:22:54
  Speaker 1: principal sources of these mistakes is the confusion in the
• 2:22:57
  Speaker 1: theoretical sphere. It is a pity, but we have no
• 2:23:00
  Speaker 1: presentable theory. But you would understand this if you could
• 2:23:04
  Speaker 1: see in a concrete case with what difficulties we have
• 2:23:08
  Speaker 1: to deal. In contradiction to the opinion of nearly all critics,
• 2:23:13
  Speaker 1: Freud is no means a theorist. He is an empiricist,
• 2:23:18
  Speaker 1: of which fact anyone can easily convince himself if he
• 2:23:21
  Speaker 1: is willing to busy himself somewhat more deeply with Freud's works,
• 2:23:26
  Speaker 1: and if he tries to go into the cases as
• 2:23:28
  Speaker 1: Freud has done. Unfortunately, the critics are not willing, as
• 2:23:32
  Speaker 1: we have very often heard, it is too disgusting and
• 2:23:34
  Speaker 1: too repulsive to observe cases in the same way as
• 2:23:37
  Speaker 1: Freud has done. But who will learn the nature of
• 2:23:40
  Speaker 1: Freud's method if he allows himself to be hindered by
• 2:23:43
  Speaker 1: repulsion and disgusted Because they neglect to apply themselves to
• 2:23:48
  Speaker 1: the point of view adopted by Freud, perhaps as a
• 2:23:51
  Speaker 1: necessary working hypothesis, they come to the absurd supposition that
• 2:23:55
  Speaker 1: Freud is a theorist. They then readily agree that Freud's
• 2:23:59
  Speaker 1: three attributions to the sexual theory is a priori invented
• 2:24:04
  Speaker 1: by a merely speculative brain, which afterwards suggests everything into
• 2:24:08
  Speaker 1: the patient that is putting things upside down. This gives
• 2:24:14
  Speaker 1: the critics an easy task, and this is just what
• 2:24:17
  Speaker 1: they want to have. They paid no attention to the
• 2:24:19
  Speaker 1: observations of the psychoanalysts conscientiously set forth in their histories
• 2:24:25
  Speaker 1: of diseases, but only to the theory and to the
• 2:24:28
  Speaker 1: formulation of technique. The weak spot of psychoanalysis, however, is
• 2:24:32
  Speaker 1: not found here, as psychoanalysis is only empirical. Here you
• 2:24:37
  Speaker 1: find but a large and insufficiently cultivated field in which
• 2:24:41
  Speaker 1: the critics can exercise themselves to their full satisfaction. There
• 2:24:45
  Speaker 1: are many uncertainties and as many contradictions in the sphere
• 2:24:49
  Speaker 1: of this theory. We were conscious of this long before
• 2:24:52
  Speaker 1: the first critic began to pay attention to our work.
• 2:24:57
  Speaker 1: End of chapter five, Chapter six, The Dream. After this digression,
• 2:25:05
  Speaker 1: we will return to the question of the unconscious fantasies
• 2:25:10
  Speaker 1: which occupied us before. As we have seen, nobody can
• 2:25:14
  Speaker 1: dispute their existence, just as nobody can assert their existence
• 2:25:18
  Speaker 1: and their qualities. Forthwith the question, however, is just this?
• 2:25:22
  Speaker 1: Can effects be observed in the consciousness of unconscious origin
• 2:25:27
  Speaker 1: which can be described in conscious symbolic signs or expressions?
• 2:25:31
  Speaker 1: Can there be found in the conscious effects which correspond
• 2:25:35
  Speaker 1: with this expectation. The psychoanalytics school believes it has discovered
• 2:25:41
  Speaker 1: such effects. Let me mention it once the principal phenomenon
• 2:25:46
  Speaker 1: the dream. Of this it may be said that it
• 2:25:50
  Speaker 1: appears in the consciousness as a complex factor, unconsciously constructed
• 2:25:56
  Speaker 1: out of its elements. The origin of the images in
• 2:25:59
  Speaker 1: certain remiens nissences of the earlier or of the later
• 2:26:02
  Speaker 1: past can be proved through the associations belonging to the
• 2:26:06
  Speaker 1: single images of the dream. We ask where did you
• 2:26:10
  Speaker 1: see this? Or where did you hear that? And through
• 2:26:13
  Speaker 1: the usual way of associations come the reminiscences that certain
• 2:26:18
  Speaker 1: parts of the dream have been consciously experienced, some the
• 2:26:22
  Speaker 1: day before, some on former occasions. So far there will
• 2:26:27
  Speaker 1: be general agreement, for these things are well known. Insofar
• 2:26:31
  Speaker 1: the dream represents in general an incomprehensible composition of certain
• 2:26:36
  Speaker 1: elements not at first conscious, which are only recognized later
• 2:26:40
  Speaker 1: on by their associations. It is not that all parts
• 2:26:44
  Speaker 1: of the dream are recognizable, whence its conscious character could
• 2:26:49
  Speaker 1: be deduced. On the contrary, they are often, in indeed
• 2:26:52
  Speaker 1: mostly unrecognizable at first. Only subsequently does it occur to
• 2:26:58
  Speaker 1: us that we have experienced in conscience sciousness this or
• 2:27:01
  Speaker 1: that part of the dream. From this standpoint alone, we
• 2:27:04
  Speaker 1: might regard the dream as an effect of unconscious origin.
• 2:27:10
  Speaker 1: The method of dream analysis, the technique for the exploration
• 2:27:15
  Speaker 1: of the unconscious origin, is the one I mentioned before,
• 2:27:19
  Speaker 1: used before Freud by every scientific man who attempted to
• 2:27:23
  Speaker 1: arrive at a psychological understanding of dreams. We try simply
• 2:27:27
  Speaker 1: to remember where the parts of the dream arose. The
• 2:27:30
  Speaker 1: psychoanalytic technique for the interpretation of dreams is based on
• 2:27:34
  Speaker 1: this very simple principle. It is the fact that certain
• 2:27:37
  Speaker 1: parts of the dream originate in daily life, that is,
• 2:27:40
  Speaker 1: an event which, on account of their slighter importance, would
• 2:27:44
  Speaker 1: have fallen into oblivion, and indeed were on the way
• 2:27:46
  Speaker 1: to become definitely unconscious. It is these parts of the
• 2:27:50
  Speaker 1: dream that are the effect of unconscious images and representations.
• 2:27:55
  Speaker 1: People have been shocked by this expression also, But we
• 2:27:58
  Speaker 1: do not conceive these things so coq greatly, not to
• 2:28:01
  Speaker 1: say crudely, as do the critics. Certainly, this expression is
• 2:28:04
  Speaker 1: nothing but a symbolism taken from conscious psychology. We were
• 2:28:08
  Speaker 1: never in any doubt as to that. The expression is
• 2:28:10
  Speaker 1: quite clear and answers very well as a symbol of
• 2:28:13
  Speaker 1: an unknown psychic fact. As we mentioned before, we can
• 2:28:18
  Speaker 1: conceive the unconscious only by analogy with the conscious. We
• 2:28:22
  Speaker 1: do not imagine that we understand a thing when we
• 2:28:24
  Speaker 1: have discovered a beautiful and rather incomprehensible name. The principle
• 2:28:29
  Speaker 1: of the psychoanalytic technique is, as you see, extraordinarily simple.
• 2:28:35
  Speaker 1: The further procedure follows on in the same way. If
• 2:28:39
  Speaker 1: we occupy ourselves long with a dream, a thing which,
• 2:28:43
  Speaker 1: apart from psychoanalysis, naturally never happens, we are apt to
• 2:28:47
  Speaker 1: find still more reminiscences to the various different parts of
• 2:28:50
  Speaker 1: the dream. We are, not, however, always successful in finding
• 2:28:54
  Speaker 1: reminiscences to certain portions. We have to put aside these
• 2:28:58
  Speaker 1: dreams or parts of dreams we will or know. The
• 2:29:03
  Speaker 1: collected reminiscences are called the dream material. We treat this
• 2:29:07
  Speaker 1: material by a universally valid scientific method. If you ever
• 2:29:12
  Speaker 1: have to work up experimental material, you compare the individual
• 2:29:15
  Speaker 1: units and classify them according to similarities. You proceed exactly
• 2:29:20
  Speaker 1: in the same way with dream material. You look for
• 2:29:24
  Speaker 1: the common traits, either of a formal or a substantial nature.
• 2:29:28
  Speaker 1: Certain extremely common prejudices must be got rid of. I've
• 2:29:32
  Speaker 1: always noticed that the beginners looking for one trait or another,
• 2:29:35
  Speaker 1: and tries to make his material conform to his expectation.
• 2:29:39
  Speaker 1: This condition I noticed especially among those colleagues who were
• 2:29:43
  Speaker 1: formerly more or less passionate opponents of psychoanalysis, their opposition
• 2:29:47
  Speaker 1: being based on well known prejudices and misunderstandings. When I
• 2:29:51
  Speaker 1: have the chance of analyzing them, whereby they obtained at
• 2:29:54
  Speaker 1: last a real insight into the method. The first mistake
• 2:29:57
  Speaker 1: generally made in their own psychoanalytics work was that they
• 2:30:01
  Speaker 1: did violence to the material by their own preconceived opinion.
• 2:30:05
  Speaker 1: They give vent to their former prejudice against psychoanalysis in
• 2:30:08
  Speaker 1: their attitude towards the material, which they could not estimate objectively,
• 2:30:13
  Speaker 1: but only according to their subjective fantasies. If one would
• 2:30:18
  Speaker 1: have the courage to sift dream material, one must not
• 2:30:22
  Speaker 1: recoil from any parallel. The dream material generally consists of
• 2:30:25
  Speaker 1: very heterogeneous associations, out of which it is sometimes very
• 2:30:29
  Speaker 1: difficult to deduce the tertium comparagionis. I refrain from giving
• 2:30:35
  Speaker 1: detailed examples, as it is quite impossible to handle in
• 2:30:39
  Speaker 1: a lecture the voluminous material of a dream. I might
• 2:30:42
  Speaker 1: call your attention to Rank's article in the jar Brooch
• 2:30:46
  Speaker 1: ein from their sick sever do tet a dream interpreted
• 2:30:51
  Speaker 1: by itself. There you will see what an extensive material
• 2:30:54
  Speaker 1: must be taken into consideration for comparison. Hence, for the
• 2:30:59
  Speaker 1: interpreting of the unconscious we proceed in the same way
• 2:31:03
  Speaker 1: as is universal. When a conclusion is to be drawn
• 2:31:06
  Speaker 1: by classifying material, the objection is very often heard, why
• 2:31:11
  Speaker 1: does the dream have an unconscious content at all? In
• 2:31:14
  Speaker 1: my view, this objection is as unscientific as possible. Every
• 2:31:19
  Speaker 1: actual psychological moment has its special history. Every sentence I
• 2:31:24
  Speaker 1: pronounce has, beside the intented meaning known to me, another
• 2:31:28
  Speaker 1: historical meaning, and it is possible that its second meaning
• 2:31:31
  Speaker 1: is entirely different from its conscious meaning. I express myself
• 2:31:35
  Speaker 1: on purpose somewhat Paradoxically, I do not mean that I
• 2:31:39
  Speaker 1: could explain every individual sentence in its historical meaning. This
• 2:31:43
  Speaker 1: is a thing easier to do in larger and more
• 2:31:46
  Speaker 1: detailed contributions. It will be clear to everyone that a
• 2:31:49
  Speaker 1: poem is apart from its manifest content, especially characteristic of
• 2:31:54
  Speaker 1: the poet in regard to its form, its content, and
• 2:31:58
  Speaker 1: its matter of origin. Although the poet in his bom
• 2:32:01
  Speaker 1: gave expression to the mood of a moment, the literary
• 2:32:04
  Speaker 1: historian will find things in it and behind it which
• 2:32:07
  Speaker 1: the poet never foresaw. The analysis which the literary historian
• 2:32:12
  Speaker 1: draws from the poet's material is exactly the method of psychoanalysis.
• 2:32:17
  Speaker 1: The psychoanalytic method, generally speaking, can be compared with historical
• 2:32:21
  Speaker 1: analysis and synthesis. Suppose, for instance, we did not understand
• 2:32:25
  Speaker 1: the meaning of baptism as practiced in our churches today.
• 2:32:29
  Speaker 1: The priest tells us the baptism means the admission of
• 2:32:31
  Speaker 1: the child and to the Christian community. But this does
• 2:32:35
  Speaker 1: not satisfy us. Why is the child sprinkled with water?
• 2:32:38
  Speaker 1: To understand this ceremony, we must choose out of the
• 2:32:41
  Speaker 1: history of rites those human traditions which pertain to this subject,
• 2:32:45
  Speaker 1: and thus we get material for comparison to be considered
• 2:32:49
  Speaker 1: from different standpoints. One, the baptism means obviously an initiation, ceremony, consecration. Therefore,
• 2:32:58
  Speaker 1: all the traditions containing in the ciation rights have to
• 2:33:01
  Speaker 1: be consulted to the baptism takes place with water. This
• 2:33:04
  Speaker 1: special form requires another series of traditions, namely those rights
• 2:33:08
  Speaker 1: where water is used. Three the person to be baptized
• 2:33:12
  Speaker 1: is sprinkled with water. Here are to be consulted all
• 2:33:14
  Speaker 1: those rights where the initiated is sprinkled or submerged, etc.
• 2:33:19
  Speaker 1: For all the reminiscences of folklore, the superstitious practices must
• 2:33:24
  Speaker 1: be remembered, which in any way run parallel with the
• 2:33:27
  Speaker 1: symbolism of the baptismal act. In this way we get
• 2:33:32
  Speaker 1: a comparative scientific study of religion as regards baptism. We
• 2:33:37
  Speaker 1: accordingly discover the different elements out of which the act
• 2:33:40
  Speaker 1: of baptism has arisen, We ascertained further its original meaning,
• 2:33:44
  Speaker 1: and we become at the same time acquainted with the
• 2:33:47
  Speaker 1: rich world of myths that have contributed to the foundations
• 2:33:50
  Speaker 1: of religions. And thus we are unable to understand the
• 2:33:53
  Speaker 1: manifold and profound meanings of baptism. The analyst proceeds in
• 2:33:58
  Speaker 1: the same way with a dream. He collects the historical
• 2:34:01
  Speaker 1: parallels to every part of the dream, even the remotest,
• 2:34:04
  Speaker 1: and he tries to reconstruct the psychological history of the
• 2:34:07
  Speaker 1: dream with its fundamental meaning, exactly as in the analysis
• 2:34:11
  Speaker 1: of the act of baptism. Thus, through the monographic treatment
• 2:34:15
  Speaker 1: of the dream we get a profound and beautiful insight
• 2:34:18
  Speaker 1: into that mysterious, fine and ingenious network of unconscious determination.
• 2:34:24
  Speaker 1: We get an insight which, as I said before, can
• 2:34:27
  Speaker 1: only be compared with the historical understanding of any act
• 2:34:30
  Speaker 1: which we had hitherto regarded in a superficial and one
• 2:34:33
  Speaker 1: sided way. This digression on the psychoanalytic method has seemed
• 2:34:38
  Speaker 1: to me to be unavoidable. I was obliged to give
• 2:34:42
  Speaker 1: you an account of the method and its position in
• 2:34:44
  Speaker 1: methodology by reason of all the extensive misunderstandings which are
• 2:34:49
  Speaker 1: constantly attempting to discredit it. I do not doubt that
• 2:34:54
  Speaker 1: there are superficial and improper interpretations of the method, but
• 2:34:58
  Speaker 1: an intelligent critic never to allow this to be a
• 2:35:01
  Speaker 1: approach to the method itself, any more than a bad
• 2:35:04
  Speaker 1: surgeon should be urged as an objection to the common
• 2:35:07
  Speaker 1: validity of surgery. I do not doubt that some inaccurate
• 2:35:11
  Speaker 1: descriptions and conceptions of the psychoanalytic method have arisen on
• 2:35:15
  Speaker 1: the part of the psychoanalytics school itself, but this is
• 2:35:18
  Speaker 1: due to the fact that, because of their education in
• 2:35:20
  Speaker 1: natural science, it is difficult for medical men to attain
• 2:35:23
  Speaker 1: a full grasp of historical or philological method, although they
• 2:35:27
  Speaker 1: instinctively handle it rightly. The method I have described to
• 2:35:32
  Speaker 1: you in this general way is the method that I
• 2:35:34
  Speaker 1: adopt and for which I assume the scientific responsibility. In
• 2:35:38
  Speaker 1: my opinion, it is absolutely reprehensible and unscientific to question
• 2:35:42
  Speaker 1: about dreams or to try to interpret them directly. This
• 2:35:45
  Speaker 1: is not a methodological but an arbitrary proceeding, which is
• 2:35:49
  Speaker 1: its own punishment, for it isn't unproductive as every false method.
• 2:35:56
  Speaker 1: If I have made the attempt to demonstrate to you
• 2:35:58
  Speaker 1: the principle of the psycho or analytics school dream analysis,
• 2:36:02
  Speaker 1: it is because the dream is one of the clearest
• 2:36:04
  Speaker 1: instances of those contents of the conscious whose basis eludes
• 2:36:09
  Speaker 1: any plane and direct understanding. When anyone knocks in a
• 2:36:12
  Speaker 1: nail with a hammer to hang something up, we can
• 2:36:14
  Speaker 1: understand every detail of the action. But it is otherwise
• 2:36:18
  Speaker 1: with the act of baptism, where every phase is problematic.
• 2:36:22
  Speaker 1: We call these actions of which the meaning and the
• 2:36:24
  Speaker 1: aim is not directly evident symbolic actions or symbols. On
• 2:36:28
  Speaker 1: the basis of this reasoning, we call a dream symbolic,
• 2:36:31
  Speaker 1: as a dream is a psychological formation of which the origin,
• 2:36:35
  Speaker 1: meaning an aim are obscure, inasmuch as it represents one
• 2:36:39
  Speaker 1: of the purest products of unconscious constellation. As Freud strikingly says,
• 2:36:44
  Speaker 1: the dream is the we raegia to the unconscious. Besides
• 2:36:49
  Speaker 1: the dream, we can note many effects of unconscious constellation.
• 2:36:52
  Speaker 1: We have in the association experiments, a means for establishing
• 2:36:56
  Speaker 1: exactly the influence of the unconscious. We find those effects
• 2:37:00
  Speaker 1: and the disturbances of the experiment, which I have called
• 2:37:02
  Speaker 1: the indicators of the complex. The task which the association
• 2:37:08
  Speaker 1: experiment gives to the person experimented upon is so extraordinarily
• 2:37:13
  Speaker 1: easy and simple that even children can accomplish it without difficulty.
• 2:37:17
  Speaker 1: It is therefore very remarkable that so many disturbances of
• 2:37:20
  Speaker 1: an intentional action should be noted in this experiment. The
• 2:37:25
  Speaker 1: only reasons or causes of these disturbances, which can usually
• 2:37:28
  Speaker 1: be shown, are the partly conscious partly not conscious constellations
• 2:37:33
  Speaker 1: caused by the so called complexes. In the greater number
• 2:37:36
  Speaker 1: of these disturbances, we can without difficulty establish the relation
• 2:37:40
  Speaker 1: to images of emotional complexes. We often need that psychoanalytic
• 2:37:45
  Speaker 1: method to explain these relations. That is, we have to
• 2:37:48
  Speaker 1: ask the person experimented upon or the patient what associations
• 2:37:53
  Speaker 1: he can give to the disturbed reactions. We thus gained
• 2:37:56
  Speaker 1: the historical matter which serves as a basis for our judgment.
• 2:38:00
  Speaker 1: The intelligent objection has already been made that the person
• 2:38:03
  Speaker 1: experimented upon could say what he liked, In other words,
• 2:38:06
  Speaker 1: any nonsense this objection is made. I believe in the
• 2:38:09
  Speaker 1: unconscious supposition that the historian who collects the mataphor his
• 2:38:13
  Speaker 1: monograph is an idiot, incapable of distinguishing real parallels from
• 2:38:17
  Speaker 1: apparent ones, and true documents from crude falsifications. The professional
• 2:38:24
  Speaker 1: man has means at his disposal by which clumsy mistakes
• 2:38:27
  Speaker 1: can be avoided with certainty, and the slighter ones very probably.
• 2:38:31
  Speaker 1: The mistrust of our opponents is here really delightful for
• 2:38:34
  Speaker 1: anyone who understands psychoanalytic work. It is a well known
• 2:38:37
  Speaker 1: fact that it is not so very difficult to see
• 2:38:40
  Speaker 1: where there is coherence and where there is none. Moreover,
• 2:38:43
  Speaker 1: in the first place, these fraudulent declarations are very significant
• 2:38:46
  Speaker 1: of the person experimented upon, and secondly, in general rather
• 2:38:50
  Speaker 1: easily to be recognized as fraudulent. In association experiments, we
• 2:38:55
  Speaker 1: are able to recognize the very intense effects produced by
• 2:38:59
  Speaker 1: the unconcent in what are called complex interventions. These mistakes
• 2:39:04
  Speaker 1: made in the association experiment are nothing but the prototypes
• 2:39:07
  Speaker 1: of the mistakes made in everyday life, which are for
• 2:39:10
  Speaker 1: the greater part to be considered as interventions. Freud brought
• 2:39:14
  Speaker 1: together such material in his book The Psychopathology of Everyday Life.
• 2:39:19
  Speaker 1: These include the so called symptomatic actions, which from another
• 2:39:23
  Speaker 1: point of view might equally as well be called symbolic actions,
• 2:39:27
  Speaker 1: and the real failures to carry out actions, such as forgetting,
• 2:39:30
  Speaker 1: slips of the tongue, etc. All these phenomena are the
• 2:39:33
  Speaker 1: effect of unconscious constellations, and therefore so many entrance gates
• 2:39:38
  Speaker 1: into the domain of the unconscious. When such errors are cumulative,
• 2:39:42
  Speaker 1: they are designated as neurosis, which from this aspect looks
• 2:39:46
  Speaker 1: like a defective action and therefore the effect of unconscious
• 2:39:49
  Speaker 1: constellations or complex interventions. The association experiment is thus not
• 2:39:56
  Speaker 1: directly a means to unlock the unconscious, but rather a
• 2:39:59
  Speaker 1: technique for taining a good selection of defective reactions which
• 2:40:02
  Speaker 1: can then be used by psychoanalysis. At least this is
• 2:40:06
  Speaker 1: its most reliable form of application at the present time.
• 2:40:11
  Speaker 1: I may, however, mention that it is possible that it
• 2:40:13
  Speaker 1: may furnish other especially valuable facts which would grant us
• 2:40:17
  Speaker 1: some direct glimpses. But I do not consider this problem
• 2:40:20
  Speaker 1: sufficiently ripe to speak about investigations in this direction are
• 2:40:23
  Speaker 1: going on. I hope that through my explanation of our
• 2:40:27
  Speaker 1: method you may have gained somewhat more confidence in its
• 2:40:30
  Speaker 1: scientific character, so that you will be by this time
• 2:40:33
  Speaker 1: more inclined to agree that the fantasies which have been
• 2:40:37
  Speaker 1: hitherto discovered by means of psychoanalytic work are not merely
• 2:40:41
  Speaker 1: arbitrary suppositions and illusions of psychoanalysts. Perhaps you are even
• 2:40:46
  Speaker 1: inclined to listen patiently to what those products of unconscious
• 2:40:49
  Speaker 1: fantasies can tell us. In chapter six, Chapter seven, the
• 2:40:58
  Speaker 1: content of the Unconscious, the fantasies of adults are insofar
• 2:41:05
  Speaker 1: as they are conscious of great diversity and strongly individual.
• 2:41:11
  Speaker 1: It is therefore nearly impossible to give a general description
• 2:41:14
  Speaker 1: of them. But it is very different when we enter
• 2:41:17
  Speaker 1: by means of analysis, into the world of his unconscious fantasies.
• 2:41:23
  Speaker 1: The diversities of the fantasies are indeed very great, but
• 2:41:26
  Speaker 1: we do not find those individual peculiarities which we find
• 2:41:30
  Speaker 1: in the conscious self. We meet here with more typical material,
• 2:41:34
  Speaker 1: which is not infrequently repeated in a similar form in
• 2:41:37
  Speaker 1: different people, constantly recurring, for instance, our ideas, which are
• 2:41:41
  Speaker 1: variations of the thoughts we encounter in religion and mythology.
• 2:41:47
  Speaker 1: This fact is so convincing that we say we have
• 2:41:50
  Speaker 1: discovered in these fantasies the same mechanisms which once created
• 2:41:54
  Speaker 1: mythological and religious ideas. I should have to enter very
• 2:41:59
  Speaker 1: much into detail. In order to give you adequate examples.
• 2:42:02
  Speaker 1: I must refer you for these problems to my work
• 2:42:06
  Speaker 1: vand Lungen undt symbol de Libido. I will only mention that,
• 2:42:12
  Speaker 1: for instance, the central symbol of Christianity, self sacrifice, plays
• 2:42:17
  Speaker 1: an important part in the fantasies of the unconscious. The
• 2:42:21
  Speaker 1: Viennese school describes this phenomenon by the ambiguous term castration
• 2:42:25
  Speaker 1: and complex. This paradoxical use of the term follows from
• 2:42:30
  Speaker 1: the particular attitude of this school towards the question of
• 2:42:33
  Speaker 1: unconscious sexuality. I've given special attention to the problem in
• 2:42:39
  Speaker 1: the book I've just mentioned. I must here restrict myself
• 2:42:42
  Speaker 1: to this incidental reference and hasten to say something about
• 2:42:46
  Speaker 1: the origin of the unconscious fantasy. In the child's un consciousness,
• 2:42:51
  Speaker 1: the fantasies are considerably simplified in relation to the proportions
• 2:42:56
  Speaker 1: of the infantile surroundings. Thanks to the united EFTs of
• 2:43:00
  Speaker 1: the psychoanalytics school, we discovered that the most frequent fantasy
• 2:43:04
  Speaker 1: of childhood is the so called Oedipus complex. This designation
• 2:43:09
  Speaker 1: also seems as paradoxical as possible. We know that the
• 2:43:13
  Speaker 1: tragic fate of Oedipus consisted in his loving his mother
• 2:43:17
  Speaker 1: and saying his father. This conflict of later life seems
• 2:43:20
  Speaker 1: to be far remote from the child's mind. To the uninitiated,
• 2:43:24
  Speaker 1: it seems inconceivable that the child should have this conflict.
• 2:43:28
  Speaker 1: After careful reflection, it will become clear that the tertium
• 2:43:32
  Speaker 1: comparationis consists just in this narrow limitation of the fate
• 2:43:37
  Speaker 1: of Oedipus within the bounds of the family. These limitations
• 2:43:41
  Speaker 1: are very typical for the child, for parents are never
• 2:43:44
  Speaker 1: the boundary for the adult person. To the same extent,
• 2:43:48
  Speaker 1: the Oedipus complex represents an infantile conflict, but with the
• 2:43:52
  Speaker 1: exaggeration of the adult The term Oedipus complex does not
• 2:43:56
  Speaker 1: mean naturally that this conflict is considered as a occurring
• 2:44:00
  Speaker 1: in the adult form, but in a corresponding form suitable
• 2:44:04
  Speaker 1: to childhood. The little son would like to have the
• 2:44:06
  Speaker 1: mother all to himself and to be rid of the father.
• 2:44:09
  Speaker 1: As you know, little children can sometimes force themselves between
• 2:44:13
  Speaker 1: the parents in the most jealous way. The wishes and
• 2:44:16
  Speaker 1: aims get in the unconscious and more concrete and a
• 2:44:18
  Speaker 1: more drastic form. Children are small, primitive people and are
• 2:44:23
  Speaker 1: therefore quickly ready to kill. But as a child is
• 2:44:28
  Speaker 1: in general harmless, so his apparently dangerous wishes are as
• 2:44:32
  Speaker 1: a rule also harmless. I say, as a rule, as
• 2:44:35
  Speaker 1: you know that children too sometimes give way to their
• 2:44:38
  Speaker 1: impulses to murder, and this not always in any indirect fashion,
• 2:44:43
  Speaker 1: but just as the child in general is incapable of
• 2:44:45
  Speaker 1: making systematic projects, as little dangerous are his intentions to murder.
• 2:44:51
  Speaker 1: The same holds good of an Oedipus view toward the mother.
• 2:44:55
  Speaker 1: The small traces of this fantasy in the conscious can
• 2:44:58
  Speaker 1: easily be overlooked. The Therefore, nearly all parents are convinced
• 2:45:02
  Speaker 1: that their children have no Oedipus complex. Parents, as well
• 2:45:06
  Speaker 1: as lovers, are generally blind. If I now say that
• 2:45:09
  Speaker 1: the Oedipus complex is, in the first place, only a
• 2:45:11
  Speaker 1: formula for the childish desire toward parents and for the
• 2:45:15
  Speaker 1: conflict which this craving evokes, this statement of the situation
• 2:45:19
  Speaker 1: will be more readily accepted. The history of the Oedipus
• 2:45:23
  Speaker 1: fantasy is of special interest, as it teaches us very
• 2:45:26
  Speaker 1: much about the development of the unconscious fantasies. Naturally, people
• 2:45:31
  Speaker 1: think that the problem of Oedipus is the problem of
• 2:45:33
  Speaker 1: the sun. But this is astonishingly enough only an illusion.
• 2:45:38
  Speaker 1: Under some circumstances, the libido sexualist reaches that definite differentiation
• 2:45:43
  Speaker 1: of puberty corresponding to the sex of the individual relatively late.
• 2:45:47
  Speaker 1: The libido sexualist has before this time an undifferentiated sexual character,
• 2:45:53
  Speaker 1: which can be also termed bi sexual Therefore, it is
• 2:45:56
  Speaker 1: not astonishing if little girls possess the oedipus complex too.
• 2:46:01
  Speaker 1: As far as I can see, the first love of
• 2:46:02
  Speaker 1: the child belongs to the mother, no matter which it's sex.
• 2:46:06
  Speaker 1: If the love for the mother at this stage is intense,
• 2:46:09
  Speaker 1: the father is jealously kept away as a rival, of course,
• 2:46:13
  Speaker 1: for the child itself. The mother has, in this early
• 2:46:16
  Speaker 1: stage of childhood no sexual significance of any importance. The
• 2:46:20
  Speaker 1: term metipus complex is inso far not really suitable. At
• 2:46:24
  Speaker 1: this stage, the mother has still the significance of a protecting, enveloping,
• 2:46:28
  Speaker 1: food providing being who, on this account is a source
• 2:46:31
  Speaker 1: of delight. I do not identify, as I explained before,
• 2:46:36
  Speaker 1: the feeling of delight ao if so with sexuality in
• 2:46:40
  Speaker 1: earliest childhood. But a slight amount of sexuality is connected
• 2:46:44
  Speaker 1: with this feeling of delight. But nevertheless, jealousy can play
• 2:46:47
  Speaker 1: a great part in it. As jealousy does not belong
• 2:46:50
  Speaker 1: entirely to the sphere of sexuality. The desire for food
• 2:46:54
  Speaker 1: has much to do with the first impulses of jealousy. Certainly,
• 2:46:57
  Speaker 1: a relatively germinating eroticism is all slow connected with it.
• 2:47:01
  Speaker 1: This element gradually increases as the years go on, so
• 2:47:04
  Speaker 1: that the Oedipus complex soon assumes its classical form. In
• 2:47:09
  Speaker 1: the case of the son, the conflict develops in up
• 2:47:11
  Speaker 1: more masculine and therefore more typical form, whilst in the
• 2:47:15
  Speaker 1: daughter the typical affection for the father develops with a
• 2:47:18
  Speaker 1: correspondingly jealous attitude towards the mother. We call this complex
• 2:47:22
  Speaker 1: the Electra complex. As everybody knows, Electra took prevenge on
• 2:47:26
  Speaker 1: her mother for the murder of her husband because that
• 2:47:28
  Speaker 1: mother had robbed her of her father. Both fantasy complexes
• 2:47:33
  Speaker 1: developed with growing age and reach a new stage after puberty,
• 2:47:37
  Speaker 1: when the emancipation from the parents is more or less attained.
• 2:47:40
  Speaker 1: The symbol of this time is the one already previously mentioned.
• 2:47:43
  Speaker 1: It is the symbol of self sacrifice. The more the
• 2:47:46
  Speaker 1: sexuality develops, the more the individual is forced to leave
• 2:47:49
  Speaker 1: his family and to acquire independence and autonomy. By its history,
• 2:47:54
  Speaker 1: the child is closely connected with his family, and especially
• 2:47:57
  Speaker 1: with its parents. In consequence, it often with the greatest
• 2:48:01
  Speaker 1: difficulty that the child is able to free itself from
• 2:48:04
  Speaker 1: its infantile surroundings. The oedipus and de lecture complex give
• 2:48:09
  Speaker 1: rise to a conflict if adults cannot succeed in spiritually
• 2:48:13
  Speaker 1: freeing themselves, hence arises the possibility of neurotic disturbance. The libida,
• 2:48:19
  Speaker 1: which is already sexually developed, takes possession of the form
• 2:48:22
  Speaker 1: given by the complex and produces feedings and fantasies which
• 2:48:26
  Speaker 1: unmistakably show the effective existence of the complex till then
• 2:48:30
  Speaker 1: perfectly unconscious. The next consequence is the formation of intense
• 2:48:35
  Speaker 1: resistances against the immoral inner impulses, which are derived from
• 2:48:40
  Speaker 1: the now active complexes. The conscious attitude arising out of
• 2:48:45
  Speaker 1: this can be of different kinds. Either the consequences are direct,
• 2:48:49
  Speaker 1: and then we notice in the sun strong resistances against
• 2:48:53
  Speaker 1: the father and a typical affectionate and dependent attitude towards
• 2:48:56
  Speaker 1: the mother, or the consequences are indirect, that is to say, compensated,
• 2:49:01
  Speaker 1: and we notice instead of the resistances toward the father,
• 2:49:04
  Speaker 1: a typical submissiveness here and an irritated antagonistic attitude toward
• 2:49:09
  Speaker 1: the mother. It is possible that direct and compensated consequences
• 2:49:14
  Speaker 1: take place. Ultimately, the same thing is to be said
• 2:49:17
  Speaker 1: of the electra complex. If the libida sexualist were to
• 2:49:21
  Speaker 1: cleave fast to these particular forms of the conflict, murder
• 2:49:24
  Speaker 1: and incess would be the consequence of the oedipus and
• 2:49:28
  Speaker 1: electorate conflicts. These consequences are naturally not found among normal
• 2:49:33
  Speaker 1: people and not even among a moral here, implying the
• 2:49:37
  Speaker 1: possession of a rationalized and codified moral system, primitive persons
• 2:49:41
  Speaker 1: or humanity would have become extinct long ago. On the contrary,
• 2:49:46
  Speaker 1: it is in the natural order of things that what
• 2:49:48
  Speaker 1: surrounds us daily and has surrounded us loses its compelling
• 2:49:52
  Speaker 1: charm and thus forces the libida who search for new objects,
• 2:49:55
  Speaker 1: an important rule which prevents parasite and inbreeding. The further
• 2:50:01
  Speaker 1: development of the libdu toward objects outside the family is
• 2:50:05
  Speaker 1: the absolutely normal and right way of proceeding, and it
• 2:50:08
  Speaker 1: is an abnormal and morbid phenomenon if the libido remains,
• 2:50:13
  Speaker 1: as it were, glued to the family. Some indications of
• 2:50:16
  Speaker 1: this phenomenon are nevertheless to be noticed in normal people.
• 2:50:20
  Speaker 1: A direct outcome of the infantile complex is the unconscious
• 2:50:24
  Speaker 1: fantasy of self sacrifice, which occurs after puberty. In the
• 2:50:28
  Speaker 1: succeeding stage of development of this I gave a detailed
• 2:50:32
  Speaker 1: example in my work A van Lungen owned Symbola de Libida.
• 2:50:38
  Speaker 1: The fantasy of self sacrifice means sacrificing infantile wishes. I've
• 2:50:43
  Speaker 1: shown this in the work just mentioned, and in the
• 2:50:45
  Speaker 1: same place I have referred to the parallels in the
• 2:50:48
  Speaker 1: history of religions the problems of the incest complex. Freud
• 2:50:53
  Speaker 1: has a special conception of the incest complex, which has
• 2:50:57
  Speaker 1: given rise to heated controversy. He starts from the fact
• 2:51:00
  Speaker 1: that the Oedipus's complex is generally unconscious, and conceives this
• 2:51:04
  Speaker 1: as the result of a repression of a moral kind.
• 2:51:07
  Speaker 1: It is possible that I'm not expressing myself quite correctly
• 2:51:11
  Speaker 1: when I give you Freud's view in these words. At
• 2:51:14
  Speaker 1: any rate, according to him, the Oedipus complex seems to
• 2:51:17
  Speaker 1: be repressed, but it seems to be removed into the
• 2:51:20
  Speaker 1: unconscious by a reaction from the conscious tendencies. It almost
• 2:51:25
  Speaker 1: looks as if the Oedipis's complex would develop into consciousness
• 2:51:28
  Speaker 1: if the development of the job were to go on
• 2:51:31
  Speaker 1: without restraint, and if no cultural tendencies influenced it. Ford
• 2:51:35
  Speaker 1: caused this barrier which prevents the Oedipus complex from ripening.
• 2:51:39
  Speaker 1: The incest barrier he seems to believe, so far as
• 2:51:43
  Speaker 1: one can gather from his work that the incest barrier
• 2:51:46
  Speaker 1: is the result of experience of the selective influence of reality,
• 2:51:50
  Speaker 1: inasmuch as the unconscious strives without restraint and in an
• 2:51:54
  Speaker 1: immediate way for its own satisfaction, without any consideration for others.
• 2:51:58
  Speaker 1: This conception is in harmony with the conception of Schopenhauer,
• 2:52:02
  Speaker 1: who says of the blind world will that it is
• 2:52:05
  Speaker 1: so egoistic that a man could slay his brother merely
• 2:52:09
  Speaker 1: to grease his boots with his brother's fat. Freud considers
• 2:52:12
  Speaker 1: that the psychological incest barrier, as postulated by him, can
• 2:52:16
  Speaker 1: be compared with the incest taboo, which we find among
• 2:52:19
  Speaker 1: inferior races. He further believes that these prohibitions are a
• 2:52:23
  Speaker 1: proof of the fact that men really desired incest, for
• 2:52:26
  Speaker 1: which reason laws were framed against it even in very
• 2:52:29
  Speaker 1: primitive cultural stages. He takes the tendency towards incess to
• 2:52:33
  Speaker 1: be an absolute, concrete sexual wish, lacking only the quality
• 2:52:37
  Speaker 1: of consciousness. He calls this complex the root complex or
• 2:52:41
  Speaker 1: nucleus of the neuroses, and is inclined viewing this as
• 2:52:45
  Speaker 1: the original one to reduce nearly the whole psychology of
• 2:52:48
  Speaker 1: the neuroses, as well as many other phenomena in the
• 2:52:51
  Speaker 1: world of mind to this complex end of Chapter seven eight,
• 2:53:01
  Speaker 1: Part one the etiology of the neurosees. With this conception
• 2:53:08
  Speaker 1: of Freud's we have to return to the question of
• 2:53:11
  Speaker 1: the etology of the neuroses. We have seen that the
• 2:53:15
  Speaker 1: psychoanalytic theory began with a traumatic event in childhood, which
• 2:53:20
  Speaker 1: was only later on found to be a fantasy, at
• 2:53:24
  Speaker 1: least in many cases. In consequence, the theory became modified
• 2:53:29
  Speaker 1: and tried to find in the development of abnormal fantasy
• 2:53:33
  Speaker 1: the main etiological significance. The investigation of the unconscious, made
• 2:53:38
  Speaker 1: by the collaboration of many workers, carried on over a
• 2:53:42
  Speaker 1: space of ten years, provided an extensive empirical material which
• 2:53:47
  Speaker 1: demonstrated that the incest complex was the beginning of the
• 2:53:50
  Speaker 1: morbid fantasies. But it was no longer thought that the
• 2:53:55
  Speaker 1: incest complex was a special complex of neurotic people. It
• 2:54:00
  Speaker 1: was demonstrated to be a constituent of a normal infantile
• 2:54:05
  Speaker 1: psyche two. We cannot tell by its mere existence if
• 2:54:09
  Speaker 1: this complex will give rise to a neurosis or not
• 2:54:13
  Speaker 1: to become pathogenic. It must give rise to a conflict
• 2:54:17
  Speaker 1: that is, the complex, which in itself is harmless, has
• 2:54:20
  Speaker 1: to become dynamic and thus give rise to a conflict.
• 2:54:25
  Speaker 1: Here we come to a new and important question. The
• 2:54:27
  Speaker 1: whole etiological problem is altered if the infantile root complex
• 2:54:32
  Speaker 1: is only a general form which is not pathogenic in itself,
• 2:54:36
  Speaker 1: and requires, as we saw in our previous exposition, to
• 2:54:39
  Speaker 1: be subsequently set in action. Under these circumstances, we dig
• 2:54:44
  Speaker 1: in vain among the reminiscences of earliest childhood, as they
• 2:54:47
  Speaker 1: give us only the general forms of the later conflicts,
• 2:54:51
  Speaker 1: but not the conflict itself. I believe the best thing
• 2:54:54
  Speaker 1: I can do is to describe the further development of
• 2:54:57
  Speaker 1: the theory by demonstrating the case of that young la
• 2:55:00
  Speaker 1: lady whose story you have heard in part in one
• 2:55:02
  Speaker 1: of the former lectures. You will probably remember that the
• 2:55:06
  Speaker 1: shying of the horses, by means of the anamnastic explanation,
• 2:55:11
  Speaker 1: brought back the reminiscence of a comparable scene in childhood.
• 2:55:16
  Speaker 1: We here discussed the drama theory. We found that we
• 2:55:18
  Speaker 1: had to look for the real pathological element in the
• 2:55:22
  Speaker 1: exaggerated fantasy, which took its origin in a certain retardation
• 2:55:26
  Speaker 1: of the psychic sexual development. We have now to apply
• 2:55:30
  Speaker 1: our theoretical standpoint to the origin of this particular type
• 2:55:34
  Speaker 1: of illness, so that we may understand how, just at
• 2:55:37
  Speaker 1: that moment, this event of her childhood, which seemed to
• 2:55:40
  Speaker 1: be of such potency, could come to constellation. The simplest
• 2:55:45
  Speaker 1: way to come to an understanding of this important event
• 2:55:48
  Speaker 1: would be by making an exact inquiry into the circumstances
• 2:55:52
  Speaker 1: of the moment. The first thing I did was to
• 2:55:54
  Speaker 1: question the patient about the society in which he had
• 2:55:57
  Speaker 1: been at that time, and as to what was the
• 2:56:00
  Speaker 1: farewell gathering to which she had been Just before. She
• 2:56:04
  Speaker 1: had been at a farewell supper given in honor of
• 2:56:07
  Speaker 1: her best friend, who was going to a foreign health
• 2:56:09
  Speaker 1: resort for a nervous illness. We hear that this friend
• 2:56:13
  Speaker 1: is happily married and is the mother of one child.
• 2:56:16
  Speaker 1: We have some right to doubt this assertion of her happiness.
• 2:56:20
  Speaker 1: If she were really happily married, she probably would not
• 2:56:23
  Speaker 1: be nervous and would not need a cure. When I
• 2:56:26
  Speaker 1: put my question differently, I learned that my patient had
• 2:56:28
  Speaker 1: been brought back into the host's house as soon as
• 2:56:32
  Speaker 1: she was overtaken by her friends. As this house was
• 2:56:34
  Speaker 1: the nearest place to bring her to in safety. In
• 2:56:38
  Speaker 1: her exhausted condition, she received his hospitality. As the patient
• 2:56:43
  Speaker 1: came to this part of her history, she suddenly broke off,
• 2:56:46
  Speaker 1: was embarrassed, fidgeted, and tried to turn to another subject. Evidently,
• 2:56:50
  Speaker 1: we had now come upon some disagreeable reminiscences which suddenly
• 2:56:55
  Speaker 1: presented themselves. After the patient had overcome obstinate resistance, it
• 2:57:00
  Speaker 1: was admitted that something very remarkable had happened that night.
• 2:57:04
  Speaker 1: The host made her a passionate declaration of love, thus
• 2:57:08
  Speaker 1: giving rise to a situation that might well be considered
• 2:57:11
  Speaker 1: difficult and painful, considering the absence of the hostess. Ostensibly,
• 2:57:17
  Speaker 1: this declaration came like a flash of lightning from a
• 2:57:19
  Speaker 1: clear sky. A small dose of criticism applied to this
• 2:57:23
  Speaker 1: assertion will teach us that these things never drop from
• 2:57:26
  Speaker 1: the clouds, but have always their previous history. It was
• 2:57:30
  Speaker 1: the work of the following weeks to dig out, piecemeal
• 2:57:33
  Speaker 1: a whole long love story. I can thus roughly describe
• 2:57:37
  Speaker 1: the picture I got at finally, As a child, the
• 2:57:40
  Speaker 1: patient was thoroughly boyish, loved only turbulent games for boys,
• 2:57:44
  Speaker 1: laughed at her own sex, and flung aside all FuMB
• 2:57:47
  Speaker 1: then ways and occupations. After puberty, the time when the
• 2:57:52
  Speaker 1: sex question should have come nearer to her, she began
• 2:57:54
  Speaker 1: to shun all society she hated and despised, as it
• 2:57:58
  Speaker 1: were everything which could mind her even remotely of the
• 2:58:02
  Speaker 1: biological destination of mankind, and lived in a world of
• 2:58:05
  Speaker 1: fantasies which had nothing in common with the rude reality.
• 2:58:10
  Speaker 1: So she escaped up to her twenty fourth year, all
• 2:58:13
  Speaker 1: the little adventures, hopes, and expectations which ordinarily move a
• 2:58:17
  Speaker 1: woman of this age. In this respect, women are very
• 2:58:20
  Speaker 1: often remarkably insincere towards themselves and towards the physician. But
• 2:58:25
  Speaker 1: she became acquainted with two men who were destined to
• 2:58:28
  Speaker 1: destroy the thorny hedge which had grown all around her.
• 2:58:33
  Speaker 1: Mister A was the husband of her best friend at
• 2:58:35
  Speaker 1: the time, Mister B was the bachelor friend of this family.
• 2:58:39
  Speaker 1: Both were to her taste. It seemed to her pretty
• 2:58:43
  Speaker 1: soon that mister B was much more sympathetic to her,
• 2:58:46
  Speaker 1: and from this resulted a more intimate relationship between herself
• 2:58:50
  Speaker 1: and him, and the possibility of an engagement was discussed.
• 2:58:55
  Speaker 1: Through her relations with mister B and through her friend,
• 2:58:58
  Speaker 1: she met mister A frequently in an inexplicable way. His
• 2:59:02
  Speaker 1: presence very often excited her and made her nervous. Just
• 2:59:06
  Speaker 1: at this time, our friend went to a big party.
• 2:59:09
  Speaker 1: All her friends were there. She became lost in thought
• 2:59:11
  Speaker 1: and played, as in a dream, with her ring, which
• 2:59:14
  Speaker 1: suddenly slipped from her hand and rolled under the table.
• 2:59:17
  Speaker 1: Both men tried to find it, and mister B managed
• 2:59:19
  Speaker 1: to get it. With an expressive smile. He put the
• 2:59:22
  Speaker 1: ring back on her finger and said, you know what
• 2:59:24
  Speaker 1: this means. At that moment, a strange and irresistible feeling
• 2:59:28
  Speaker 1: came over her. She tore the ring from her finger
• 2:59:30
  Speaker 1: and threw it out of the open window. Evidently, a
• 2:59:33
  Speaker 1: painful moment ensued in She soon left the company feeling
• 2:59:38
  Speaker 1: deeply depressed. A short time later, she found herself for
• 2:59:41
  Speaker 1: her holidays accidentally in the same health resort where mister
• 2:59:45
  Speaker 1: A and his wife were staying. Missus A now became
• 2:59:49
  Speaker 1: more and more nervous, and as she fell ill, had
• 2:59:52
  Speaker 1: to stay frequently at home. The patient often went out
• 2:59:56
  Speaker 1: with mister A alone. One day they were out in
• 2:59:58
  Speaker 1: that small boat. She was boisterously merry and suddenly fell overboard.
• 3:00:03
  Speaker 1: Mister A saved her with great difficulty and lifted her,
• 3:00:06
  Speaker 1: half unconscious into the boat. He then kissed her. With
• 3:00:09
  Speaker 1: this romantic event, the bonds were woven fast. To defend herself,
• 3:00:14
  Speaker 1: our patient tried energetically to get herself engaged to mister
• 3:00:17
  Speaker 1: B and to imagine that she loved him. Of course,
• 3:00:20
  Speaker 1: this queer play did not escape the sharp eye of
• 3:00:24
  Speaker 1: feminine jealousy. Missus A, her friend, felt the secret, was
• 3:00:28
  Speaker 1: worried by it, and her nervousness grew proportionately. It became
• 3:00:33
  Speaker 1: more and more necessary for her to go to a
• 3:00:35
  Speaker 1: foreign health resort. The farewell party was a dangerous opportunity.
• 3:00:40
  Speaker 1: The patient knew that her friend and rival was going
• 3:00:42
  Speaker 1: off the same evening, so mister A would be alone. Certainly,
• 3:00:46
  Speaker 1: she did not see this opportunity clearly, as women have
• 3:00:50
  Speaker 1: the notable capacity to think purely emotionally and not intellectually.
• 3:00:55
  Speaker 1: For this reason, it seems to them as if they
• 3:00:58
  Speaker 1: never thought about certain matters at all. But as a
• 3:01:00
  Speaker 1: matter of fact, she had a queer feeling all the evening.
• 3:01:03
  Speaker 1: She felt extremely nervous, and when missus A had been
• 3:01:07
  Speaker 1: accompanied to the station and had gone, the hysterical attack occurred.
• 3:01:11
  Speaker 1: On her way back I asked her of what she
• 3:01:14
  Speaker 1: had been thinking or what she felt at the actual
• 3:01:16
  Speaker 1: moment when the trotting horses came along. Her answer was
• 3:01:20
  Speaker 1: she had only a frightful feeling, the feeling that something
• 3:01:22
  Speaker 1: dreadful was very near to her, which she could not escape.
• 3:01:26
  Speaker 1: As you know, the consequence was that the exhausted patient
• 3:01:30
  Speaker 1: was brought back into the house of the host, mister A.
• 3:01:33
  Speaker 1: A simple human mind would understand the situation without difficulty,
• 3:01:37
  Speaker 1: and an initiated person would say, well, that is clear enough.
• 3:01:40
  Speaker 1: She only intended to return by one way or another
• 3:01:43
  Speaker 1: to mister AA's house. But the psychologist would have reproached
• 3:01:47
  Speaker 1: this layment for his incorrect way of expressing himself, and
• 3:01:50
  Speaker 1: would tell him that the patient was not conscious of
• 3:01:52
  Speaker 1: the motives of her behavior, and that it was therefore
• 3:01:55
  Speaker 1: not permissible to speak of the patient's intention to return
• 3:01:58
  Speaker 1: to mister A's Howe, there are, of course, learned psychologists
• 3:02:04
  Speaker 1: who are capable of furnishing many theoretical reasons for disputing
• 3:02:07
  Speaker 1: the meaning of this behavior. They base their reasons on
• 3:02:11
  Speaker 1: the dogma of the identity of consciousness and psyche. The
• 3:02:14
  Speaker 1: psychology inaugurated by Freud, recognized long ago that it is
• 3:02:19
  Speaker 1: impossible to estimate psychological actions as to their final meaning
• 3:02:23
  Speaker 1: by conscious motives, but that the objective standard of their
• 3:02:27
  Speaker 1: psychological results has to be applied for their right evaluation. Nowadays,
• 3:02:33
  Speaker 1: they cannot be contested any longer, that there are unconscious
• 3:02:36
  Speaker 1: tendencies to which have a great influence on our modes
• 3:02:39
  Speaker 1: of reaction, and on the effects to which these in
• 3:02:42
  Speaker 1: turn give rise. What happened to mister A's house bears
• 3:02:45
  Speaker 1: out this observation. Our patient made a sentimental scene, and
• 3:02:49
  Speaker 1: mister A was induced to answer it with a declaration
• 3:02:52
  Speaker 1: of love. Looked at in the light of this last event,
• 3:02:55
  Speaker 1: the whole previous history seems to be very ingeniously directed
• 3:02:59
  Speaker 1: towards this end, but throughout the conscience of the patient
• 3:03:04
  Speaker 1: struggled consciously against it. Our theoretical prophet from this story
• 3:03:09
  Speaker 1: is the clear perception that an unconscious purpose or tendency
• 3:03:13
  Speaker 1: has brought onto the stage the scene of the fright
• 3:03:15
  Speaker 1: from the horses, Utilizing thus very possibly that infantile reminiscence
• 3:03:20
  Speaker 1: where the shying horses gallop towards the catastrophe. We're viewing
• 3:03:25
  Speaker 1: the whole material. The scene with the horses the starting
• 3:03:28
  Speaker 1: point of the illness seems now to be the keystone
• 3:03:31
  Speaker 1: of a planned edifice. The fright and the apparent traumatic
• 3:03:34
  Speaker 1: effect of the event in childhood are only brought on
• 3:03:38
  Speaker 1: the stage in the peculiar way characteristic of hysteria. But
• 3:03:42
  Speaker 1: what is thus put on the stage has become almost
• 3:03:45
  Speaker 1: a reality. We know from hundreds of experiences that certain
• 3:03:48
  Speaker 1: hysterical pains are only put on the stage in order
• 3:03:51
  Speaker 1: to reap certain advantages from the sufferer's surroundings. The patients
• 3:03:56
  Speaker 1: not only believe that they suffer, but their sufferings are,
• 3:03:59
  Speaker 1: from a psychologue standpoint, as real as those do to
• 3:04:02
  Speaker 1: organic causes. Nevertheless, they are but stage effects the regression
• 3:04:08
  Speaker 1: of libido. This utilization of reminiscences to put on the
• 3:04:12
  Speaker 1: stage any illness or an apparent etiology is called a
• 3:04:17
  Speaker 1: regression of the libido. The libida goes back to reminiscences
• 3:04:21
  Speaker 1: and makes them actual, so that an apparent etiology is produced.
• 3:04:26
  Speaker 1: In this case, by the old theory, the fright from
• 3:04:28
  Speaker 1: the horses would seem to be based on a former shock.
• 3:04:32
  Speaker 1: The resemblance between the two scenes is unmistakable, and in
• 3:04:35
  Speaker 1: both cases the patient's right is absolutely real. At any rate,
• 3:04:39
  Speaker 1: we have no reason to doubt her assertions in this respect,
• 3:04:42
  Speaker 1: as they are in full harmony with all other experiences.
• 3:04:46
  Speaker 1: The nervous asthma, the hysterical anxiety, the psychogenic depressions and exaltations,
• 3:04:52
  Speaker 1: the pains, the convulsions. They are all very real, and
• 3:04:55
  Speaker 1: that physician who has themselves suffered from a psychogenic symptom
• 3:04:59
  Speaker 1: knows that it feels absolutely real. Regressively relived reminiscences, even
• 3:05:04
  Speaker 1: if they were but fantasies, are as real as remembrances
• 3:05:08
  Speaker 1: of events that have once been real. As the term
• 3:05:12
  Speaker 1: regression of libida shows, we understand by this retrograde mode
• 3:05:16
  Speaker 1: of application of the libida, a retreat of the libida
• 3:05:19
  Speaker 1: to former stages. In our example, we are able to
• 3:05:23
  Speaker 1: recognize clearly the way the process of regression is carried on.
• 3:05:27
  Speaker 1: At that farewell party, which proved a good opportunity to
• 3:05:30
  Speaker 1: be alone with the host, the patient shrank from the
• 3:05:33
  Speaker 1: idea of turning this opportunity to her advantage, and yet
• 3:05:37
  Speaker 1: was overpowered by her desires, which she had never consciously
• 3:05:41
  Speaker 1: realized up to that moment. The libida was not used
• 3:05:45
  Speaker 1: consciously for that definite purpose, nor was this purpose ever
• 3:05:48
  Speaker 1: acknowledged the libida had to carry it out through the
• 3:05:52
  Speaker 1: unconscious and through the pretext of the fright caused by
• 3:05:55
  Speaker 1: an apparently terrible danger. Her feeling at the moment when
• 3:05:59
  Speaker 1: the horse approached illustrates our formula most clearly. She felt
• 3:06:03
  Speaker 1: as if something inevitable had now to happen. The process
• 3:06:07
  Speaker 1: of regression is beautifully demonstrated in an illustration already used
• 3:06:11
  Speaker 1: by Freud. The libido can be compared with a stream
• 3:06:14
  Speaker 1: which is dammed up as soon as its course beats
• 3:06:17
  Speaker 1: any impediment whence arises an inundation. If this stream has previously,
• 3:06:23
  Speaker 1: in its upper reaches excavated other channels, then these channels
• 3:06:27
  Speaker 1: will be filled up again by reason of the damming below.
• 3:06:31
  Speaker 1: To a certain extent, they would appear to be real
• 3:06:33
  Speaker 1: river beds, filled with water as before, but at the
• 3:06:37
  Speaker 1: same time they only have a temporary existence. It is
• 3:06:40
  Speaker 1: not that the stream has permanently chosen the old channels,
• 3:06:44
  Speaker 1: but only for as long as the impediment endures in
• 3:06:46
  Speaker 1: the main stream. The affluents do not always carry water
• 3:06:50
  Speaker 1: because they were from the first as it were not
• 3:06:52
  Speaker 1: independent streams, but only former stages of development of the
• 3:06:56
  Speaker 1: main river or passing possibilities to which an inundation has
• 3:07:00
  Speaker 1: given the opportunity for fresh existence. This illustration can directly
• 3:07:05
  Speaker 1: be transferred to the development of the application of the libido.
• 3:07:09
  Speaker 1: The definite direction the main river is not yet found
• 3:07:12
  Speaker 1: during the childish development of sexuality. The libida goes instead
• 3:07:17
  Speaker 1: into all possible bypaths, and only gradually does the definite
• 3:07:21
  Speaker 1: form developed. But the more the stream follows out its
• 3:07:25
  Speaker 1: main channel, the more the affluence will dry up and
• 3:07:28
  Speaker 1: lose their importance, leaving only traces of former activity. Similarly,
• 3:07:32
  Speaker 1: the importance of the childish precursors of sexuality disappears completely
• 3:07:36
  Speaker 1: as a rule, only leaving behind certain traces if in
• 3:07:40
  Speaker 1: later life and impediment arises so that the damming of
• 3:07:43
  Speaker 1: the libida reanimates the old bypaths. The condition thus excited
• 3:07:48
  Speaker 1: is properly a new one and something abnormal. The former
• 3:07:52
  Speaker 1: condition of the child is normal usage of the libido,
• 3:07:56
  Speaker 1: whilst the return of the libido towards the childish past
• 3:08:00
  Speaker 1: is something abnormal. Therefore, in my opinion, it is an
• 3:08:03
  Speaker 1: erroneous terminology to call the infantile sexual manifestations perversions, for
• 3:08:09
  Speaker 1: it is not permissible to give normal manifestations pathological terms.
• 3:08:16
  Speaker 1: This erroneous usage seems to be responsible for the confusion
• 3:08:20
  Speaker 1: of the scientific public. The terms employed in neurotic psychology
• 3:08:23
  Speaker 1: have been misapplied here under the assumption that the abnormal
• 3:08:27
  Speaker 1: bypaths of the libido discovered in neurotic people are the
• 3:08:31
  Speaker 1: same phenomena as are to be found in children. The
• 3:08:35
  Speaker 1: infantile amnesia criticized. The so called amnesia of childhood, which
• 3:08:40
  Speaker 1: plays an important part in the three contributions, is a
• 3:08:43
  Speaker 1: similar illegitimate retrograde application from pathology. Amnesia is a pathological
• 3:08:50
  Speaker 1: condition consisting in the repression of certain contents of their
• 3:08:54
  Speaker 1: conscious This condition cannot possibly be the same as the
• 3:08:59
  Speaker 1: anti amnesia of children, which consists in an incapacity for
• 3:09:04
  Speaker 1: intentional reproduction, a condition we find also among savages. This
• 3:09:08
  Speaker 1: incapacity for reproduction dates from birth can be understood on
• 3:09:13
  Speaker 1: obvious anatomical and biological grounds. It would be a strange
• 3:09:17
  Speaker 1: hypothesis where we willing to regard this totally different quality
• 3:09:21
  Speaker 1: of early in consciousness as one to be attributed to
• 3:09:25
  Speaker 1: repression in analogy with the condition in neurosis. The amnesia
• 3:09:30
  Speaker 1: of neurosis is punched out as it were from the
• 3:09:33
  Speaker 1: continuity of memory, but the remembrances of earlier childhood exist
• 3:09:37
  Speaker 1: in separate islands in the continuity of the non memory.
• 3:09:41
  Speaker 1: This condition is the opposite in every sense of the
• 3:09:44
  Speaker 1: condition of neurosis, so that the expression amnesia general use
• 3:09:48
  Speaker 1: for this condition is incorrect. The amnesia of childhood is
• 3:09:51
  Speaker 1: a conclusion a post diorii from the psychology of neurosistis,
• 3:09:56
  Speaker 1: as is the polymorphic perverse disposition of the the latent
• 3:10:02
  Speaker 1: sexual period criticized. This era in the theoretical conception is
• 3:10:07
  Speaker 1: shown clearly in the so called latent sexual period of childhood.
• 3:10:11
  Speaker 1: Freud has remarked that the early in so called sexual manifestations,
• 3:10:15
  Speaker 1: which are now called the phenomena of the pre sexual stage,
• 3:10:19
  Speaker 1: vanished after a while and only reappear much later. Everything
• 3:10:23
  Speaker 1: that Freud has termed the suckling's masturbation, that is to say,
• 3:10:27
  Speaker 1: all those sexual like actions of which we spoke before,
• 3:10:30
  Speaker 1: are said to return later. As real onianism, such a
• 3:10:34
  Speaker 1: process of development would be biologically unique. In conformity with
• 3:10:39
  Speaker 1: this theory, one would have to say, for instance, then,
• 3:10:41
  Speaker 1: when a plant forms a bud from which a blossom
• 3:10:44
  Speaker 1: begins to unfold, the blossom is taken back again before
• 3:10:47
  Speaker 1: it is fully developed, and is again hidden within the bud,
• 3:10:50
  Speaker 1: to reappear it later on in the same form. This
• 3:10:53
  Speaker 1: impossible supposition is a consequence of the assertion that the
• 3:10:57
  Speaker 1: early infantile activities of the pre sexual stage are sexual phenomena,
• 3:11:03
  Speaker 1: and that those manifestations which resemble masturbation are genuinely acts
• 3:11:08
  Speaker 1: of masturbation. In this way, Freud had to assert that
• 3:11:11
  Speaker 1: there is a disappearance of sexuality, or as he calls it,
• 3:11:15
  Speaker 1: a latent sexual period. What he calls a disappearance of
• 3:11:19
  Speaker 1: sexuality is nothing but the real beginning of sexuality. Everything
• 3:11:23
  Speaker 1: preceding was but the fourth stage, to which no real
• 3:11:26
  Speaker 1: sexual character can be imputed. In this way, the impossible
• 3:11:30
  Speaker 1: phenomenon of the latent period is very simply explained. This
• 3:11:34
  Speaker 1: theory of the latent sexual period is a striking instance
• 3:11:39
  Speaker 1: of the incorrectness of the conception of the early infantile sexuality.
• 3:11:43
  Speaker 1: But there has been no error of observation on the
• 3:11:46
  Speaker 1: contrary to the hypothesis of the latent sexual period proves
• 3:11:50
  Speaker 1: how exactly Freud noticed the apparent recommencement of sexuality. The
• 3:11:55
  Speaker 1: error lies in the conception, as we saw before the
• 3:11:58
  Speaker 1: first mistaken in a somewhat old fashioned conception of the
• 3:12:02
  Speaker 1: multiplicity of instincts. If we accept the idea of two
• 3:12:06
  Speaker 1: or more instincts existing side by side, we must naturally
• 3:12:10
  Speaker 1: conclude that if one instinct has not yet become manifest,
• 3:12:14
  Speaker 1: it is present in noose. In accordance with the theory
• 3:12:17
  Speaker 1: of preformation in the physical sphere, we should perhaps have
• 3:12:21
  Speaker 1: to say that when a piece of iron passes from
• 3:12:24
  Speaker 1: the condition of heat to the condition of light, the
• 3:12:27
  Speaker 1: light was already existent in noose latent in the heat.
• 3:12:32
  Speaker 1: Such assumptions are arbitrary projections of human ideas into transcendental regions,
• 3:12:37
  Speaker 1: contravening the prescription of the theory of cognition. We have
• 3:12:41
  Speaker 1: thus no right to speak about sexual instinct existing in noose,
• 3:12:45
  Speaker 1: as we then give an arbitrary explanation of phenomena which
• 3:12:48
  Speaker 1: can be explained otherwise and in a more adequate manner.
• 3:12:52
  Speaker 1: We can speak of the manifestations of a nutrition instinct,
• 3:12:56
  Speaker 1: of the manifestation of a sexual instinct, etc. But we
• 3:12:59
  Speaker 1: have only the to do so when the function has
• 3:13:02
  Speaker 1: quite clearly reached the surface. We only speak of light
• 3:13:05
  Speaker 1: when the iron is visibly luminous, but not when the
• 3:13:08
  Speaker 1: iron is merely hot. Freud, as an observer, sees clearly
• 3:13:12
  Speaker 1: that the sexuality of neurotic people is not entirely comparable
• 3:13:16
  Speaker 1: with infantile sexuality. For there is a great difference, for instance,
• 3:13:20
  Speaker 1: between the uncleanliness of a child of two years old
• 3:13:23
  Speaker 1: and the uncleanness of a catatonic patient of forty. The
• 3:13:28
  Speaker 1: former is a psychological and normal phenomenon. The latter is
• 3:13:32
  Speaker 1: extraordinarily pathological. Freud inserted a short passage in his three
• 3:13:36
  Speaker 1: Contributions saying that the infantile form of neurotic sexuality is
• 3:13:41
  Speaker 1: either holy or at any rate partly due to a regression.
• 3:13:45
  Speaker 1: That is, even in those cases where we might say
• 3:13:48
  Speaker 1: these are still the same bipaths, we find that the
• 3:13:51
  Speaker 1: function of the bipaths is still increased by regression. Freud
• 3:13:55
  Speaker 1: thus recognizes that the infantile sexuality of neurotic people is,
• 3:13:59
  Speaker 1: for the great a part a regressive phenomenon. That this
• 3:14:03
  Speaker 1: must be so is also shown through the further inside
• 3:14:06
  Speaker 1: obtained from the investigations of recent years, that the observations
• 3:14:10
  Speaker 1: concerning the psychology of the childhood of neurotic people hold
• 3:14:14
  Speaker 1: equally good for normal people. At any rate, we can
• 3:14:18
  Speaker 1: say that the history of the development of infantile sexuality
• 3:14:21
  Speaker 1: in persons with neurosis differs by hair's breadth from that
• 3:14:25
  Speaker 1: of normal beings who have escaped the attention of the
• 3:14:29
  Speaker 1: expert appraiser. Striking differences are exceptional. Further remarks on the
• 3:14:35
  Speaker 1: etiology of neurosis. The more we penetrate into the heart
• 3:14:38
  Speaker 1: of infantile development, the more we receive the impression that
• 3:14:42
  Speaker 1: as little can be found there of etiological significance, as
• 3:14:46
  Speaker 1: in the infantile shock, even with the acutest ferreting into history,
• 3:14:50
  Speaker 1: we shall never discover why people living on German soil
• 3:14:55
  Speaker 1: had just such a fate, and why the gauls another.
• 3:14:58
  Speaker 1: The further we get away in analytical investigations from the
• 3:15:02
  Speaker 1: epoch of the manifest neurosis, the less can we expect
• 3:15:05
  Speaker 1: to find the real motive of the neurosis, since the
• 3:15:08
  Speaker 1: dynamic disproportions grow fainter and fainter the further we go
• 3:15:12
  Speaker 1: back into the past. In constructing our theory so as
• 3:15:16
  Speaker 1: to deduce the neurosis from causes in the distant past,
• 3:15:20
  Speaker 1: we are first and foremost obeying the impulse of our
• 3:15:23
  Speaker 1: patients to withdraw themselves as far as possible from the
• 3:15:26
  Speaker 1: critical present. The pathogenic conflict exists only in the present moment.
• 3:15:31
  Speaker 1: It is just as if a nation wanted to regard
• 3:15:33
  Speaker 1: its miserable political conditions at the actual moment as due
• 3:15:37
  Speaker 1: to the past, as if the Germany of the nineteenth
• 3:15:39
  Speaker 1: century had attributed its political dismemberment and incapacity to its
• 3:15:44
  Speaker 1: suppression by the Romans, instead of having sought the actual
• 3:15:48
  Speaker 1: sources of her difficulties in the present. Only in the
• 3:15:51
  Speaker 1: actual present are of the effective causes, and only here
• 3:15:54
  Speaker 1: are the possibilities of removing them the etiological significance of
• 3:15:59
  Speaker 1: the actual present. A greater part of the psychoanalytics school
• 3:16:04
  Speaker 1: is under the spell of the conception that the conflicts
• 3:16:06
  Speaker 1: of childhood are condigtio sine qua known for the neuroses.
• 3:16:11
  Speaker 1: It is not only the theorist who studies the psychology
• 3:16:14
  Speaker 1: of childhood from scientific interest, but the practical man also
• 3:16:18
  Speaker 1: who believes that he has to turn the history of
• 3:16:20
  Speaker 1: infancy inside out to find there the dynamic source of
• 3:16:24
  Speaker 1: the actual neurosis. It were a fruitless enterprise if done
• 3:16:28
  Speaker 1: under this presumption. In the meantime, the most important factor
• 3:16:31
  Speaker 1: escapes the analyst, namely the conflict and the claims of
• 3:16:35
  Speaker 1: the present time. In the case before us, we should
• 3:16:38
  Speaker 1: not understand any of the motives which produce the hysterical
• 3:16:42
  Speaker 1: attacks if we look for them in earliest childhood. It
• 3:16:45
  Speaker 1: is the form alone which those reminiscences determined to a
• 3:16:49
  Speaker 1: large extent, But the dynamic originates from that present time.
• 3:16:53
  Speaker 1: The insight into the actual meaning of these motives is real.
• 3:16:57
  Speaker 1: Understanding now understand why that moment was pathogenic, as well
• 3:17:02
  Speaker 1: as why it shows those particular symbols. Through the conception
• 3:17:06
  Speaker 1: of regression, the theory is freed from the narrow formula
• 3:17:10
  Speaker 1: of the importance of the events in childhood, and the
• 3:17:12
  Speaker 1: actual conflict thus gets that significance which from an empirical standpoint,
• 3:17:17
  Speaker 1: belongs to it implicitly. Freud himself introduced the conception of
• 3:17:21
  Speaker 1: regression in his three contributions, acknowledging rightly that our observations
• 3:17:26
  Speaker 1: do not permit us to seek the cause of neurosis
• 3:17:29
  Speaker 1: exclusively in the past. If it is true, then that
• 3:17:33
  Speaker 1: reminiscent matter becomes active again as a rule by regression.
• 3:17:37
  Speaker 1: We have to consider the following question. Have perhaps the
• 3:17:41
  Speaker 1: apparent defective results of reminiscences to be referred in general
• 3:17:45
  Speaker 1: to a regression of the libido. As I said before,
• 3:17:50
  Speaker 1: Ford suggested in his three Contributions that the infantilism of
• 3:17:54
  Speaker 1: neurotic sexuality was for the greater part due to the
• 3:17:57
  Speaker 1: regression of the libido. This statement deserves greater prominence than
• 3:18:01
  Speaker 1: it there received, for it did give it this prominence
• 3:18:05
  Speaker 1: in his later works to a somewhat greater extent. The
• 3:18:08
  Speaker 1: recognition of the regression of the lebida very largely reduces
• 3:18:11
  Speaker 1: the etiological significance of the events of childhood. It has
• 3:18:16
  Speaker 1: already seemed to us rather astonishing that the oedipus or
• 3:18:18
  Speaker 1: the electrocomplex should have a determining value in regard to
• 3:18:22
  Speaker 1: the onset of a neurosis. Since these complexes exist in everyone,
• 3:18:27
  Speaker 1: they exist even with those persons who have never known
• 3:18:30
  Speaker 1: their own father and mother, but have been educated by
• 3:18:33
  Speaker 1: their step parents. I've analyzed cases of this kind and
• 3:18:36
  Speaker 1: found that the incesse complex was as well developed as
• 3:18:40
  Speaker 1: in other patients. It seems to us that this is
• 3:18:43
  Speaker 1: good proof that the incesse complex is much more purely
• 3:18:46
  Speaker 1: regressive production of fantasies than a reality. From this standpoint,
• 3:18:51
  Speaker 1: the events in childhood are only significant for the neuro
• 3:18:54
  Speaker 1: seas insofar as they are revived later through a regression
• 3:18:59
  Speaker 1: of the libida. That this must be true to a
• 3:19:01
  Speaker 1: great extent is also shown by the fact that the
• 3:19:04
  Speaker 1: infantile sexual shock never causes hysteria, nor does the incest complex,
• 3:19:09
  Speaker 1: which is common to everyone. The neurosis only begins as
• 3:19:13
  Speaker 1: soon as the incest complex becomes actuated by regression. So
• 3:19:17
  Speaker 1: we come to the question why does the libido make
• 3:19:19
  Speaker 1: a regression. To answer it, we must study carefully under
• 3:19:23
  Speaker 1: what circumstances regression arises. In treating this problem with my patients,
• 3:19:28
  Speaker 1: I generally give the following example. While a mountain climber
• 3:19:31
  Speaker 1: is attempting the ascent of a certain peak, he HAPs
• 3:19:35
  Speaker 1: to meet with an insurmountable obstacle, let us say some
• 3:19:38
  Speaker 1: precipitous rocky wall which cannot be surmounted. After having vainly
• 3:19:43
  Speaker 1: sought for another path, he will have to return and
• 3:19:46
  Speaker 1: regretfully abandon the climbing of that peak. He will say
• 3:19:49
  Speaker 1: to himself, it is not in my power to surmount
• 3:19:52
  Speaker 1: this difficulty, so I will climb another easier mountain. In
• 3:19:56
  Speaker 1: this case, be find there is a normal utilization of
• 3:20:00
  Speaker 1: the libido. The man returns when he finds an insurmountable difficulty,
• 3:20:04
  Speaker 1: and uses his libido, which could not attain its original aim,
• 3:20:08
  Speaker 1: for the ascent of another mountain. Now, let us imagine
• 3:20:12
  Speaker 1: that this rocky wall was not really unclimbable so far
• 3:20:15
  Speaker 1: as his physique was concerned, but that from mere nervousness
• 3:20:19
  Speaker 1: he withdrew from this somewhat difficult enterprise. In this case,
• 3:20:22
  Speaker 1: there are two possibilities. One, the man will be annoyed
• 3:20:26
  Speaker 1: by his own cowardice and will wish to prove himself
• 3:20:28
  Speaker 1: less timid on another occasion, or perhaps will even admit
• 3:20:32
  Speaker 1: that with his timidity he ought never to undertake such
• 3:20:35
  Speaker 1: a difficult assent. At any rate, he will acknowledge that
• 3:20:39
  Speaker 1: he has not sufficient moral capacity for these difficulties. He
• 3:20:43
  Speaker 1: therefore uses that libido, which did not attain its original aim,
• 3:20:47
  Speaker 1: for a useful self criticism and for sketching a plan
• 3:20:51
  Speaker 1: by which he may be able, with due regard to
• 3:20:53
  Speaker 1: his moral capacity, to realize his wish to climb. Two,
• 3:20:57
  Speaker 1: the possibility is that the man does not realize his
• 3:21:00
  Speaker 1: own cowardice and declares off hand that this mountain is
• 3:21:03
  Speaker 1: physically unattainable, although he is quite able to see that,
• 3:21:07
  Speaker 1: with sufficient courage, the obstacle could have been overcome, but
• 3:21:11
  Speaker 1: he prefers to deceive himself. Thus the psychological situation which
• 3:21:15
  Speaker 1: is of importance for our problem is created, and of
• 3:21:20
  Speaker 1: Chapter eight Part one Chapter eight Part two the etiological
• 3:21:28
  Speaker 1: significance of failure of adaptation. Probably this man knows very
• 3:21:32
  Speaker 1: well that it would have been physically possible to overcome
• 3:21:35
  Speaker 1: the difficulty, that he was only morally incapable of doing so.
• 3:21:40
  Speaker 1: He rejects this idea on account of his painful nature.
• 3:21:43
  Speaker 1: He is so conceded that he cannot admit to himself
• 3:21:45
  Speaker 1: his cowardice. He brags of his courage and prefers to
• 3:21:48
  Speaker 1: declare things impossible rather than his own courage inadequate. But
• 3:21:53
  Speaker 1: through this behavior he comes into opposition with his own self.
• 3:21:56
  Speaker 1: On the one hand, he has a right view of
• 3:21:58
  Speaker 1: the situation. On the other, he hides this knowledge from
• 3:22:01
  Speaker 1: himself behind the illusion of his infallible courage. He represses
• 3:22:06
  Speaker 1: the proper view and forcibly tries to impress his subjective,
• 3:22:09
  Speaker 1: elusive opinion upon reality. The result of this contradiction is
• 3:22:13
  Speaker 1: that the libida is divided, and that the two parts
• 3:22:16
  Speaker 1: are directed against one another. He opposes his wish to
• 3:22:20
  Speaker 1: climb a mountain by his artificial, self created opinion that
• 3:22:23
  Speaker 1: his ascent is impossible. He does not turn to the
• 3:22:26
  Speaker 1: real impossibility, but to an artificial one, to a self
• 3:22:30
  Speaker 1: given limitation. Thus he is in disharmony with himself, and
• 3:22:33
  Speaker 1: from this moment has an internal conflict. Now insight into
• 3:22:38
  Speaker 1: his cowardice will get the upper hand, now obstinacy and pride.
• 3:22:42
  Speaker 1: In either case, the libido is engaged in that useless
• 3:22:45
  Speaker 1: civil war. Thus the man becomes incapable of any enterprise.
• 3:22:49
  Speaker 1: He will never realize his wish to climb a mountain,
• 3:22:52
  Speaker 1: and he goes perfectly astray as to his moral qualities.
• 3:22:56
  Speaker 1: He is therefore less capable of performing his work. He
• 3:22:59
  Speaker 1: is not fully adapt that he can be compared to
• 3:23:01
  Speaker 1: a neurotic patient. The libida, which withdrew from before this difficulty,
• 3:23:06
  Speaker 1: has neither led to honest self criticism nor to a
• 3:23:09
  Speaker 1: desperate struggle to overcome the obstacle. It has only been
• 3:23:12
  Speaker 1: used to maintain his cheap pretense that the ascent was
• 3:23:16
  Speaker 1: really impossible, even heroic courage could have availed nothing. Such
• 3:23:21
  Speaker 1: a reaction is called an infantile reaction. It is very
• 3:23:25
  Speaker 1: characteristic of children, and of not eve minds, not to
• 3:23:28
  Speaker 1: find the fault in their own shortcomings, but in external circumstances,
• 3:23:32
  Speaker 1: and to impute to these their own subjective judgment. This
• 3:23:36
  Speaker 1: man solves his problem in an infantile way, that is,
• 3:23:40
  Speaker 1: he replaces the suitable mode of adaptation of our former
• 3:23:44
  Speaker 1: case by a mode of adaptation belonging to the infantile mind.
• 3:23:49
  Speaker 1: This is regression. His libida withdraws from an obstacle which
• 3:23:52
  Speaker 1: cannot be surmounted, and replaces a real action by an
• 3:23:57
  Speaker 1: infantile illusion. These cases are very met with in practice
• 3:24:01
  Speaker 1: among neurotics. I will remind you here of those well
• 3:24:04
  Speaker 1: known cases in which young girls become hysterical with curious
• 3:24:08
  Speaker 1: suddenness just when they are called upon to decide about
• 3:24:11
  Speaker 1: their engagements. As an instance, I should like to describe
• 3:24:14
  Speaker 1: to you the case of two sisters separated only by
• 3:24:17
  Speaker 1: one year in age. They were similar in capacities and characters.
• 3:24:22
  Speaker 1: Their education was the same, They grew up in the
• 3:24:25
  Speaker 1: same surroundings and under the influence of their parents. Both
• 3:24:28
  Speaker 1: were healthy. Neither the one nor the other showed any
• 3:24:30
  Speaker 1: nervous symptoms. An attentive observer might have discovered that the
• 3:24:35
  Speaker 1: elder daughter was the more beloved by the parents. This
• 3:24:38
  Speaker 1: affection depended on a certain sensitiveness which this daughter showed.
• 3:24:42
  Speaker 1: She asked for more affection than the younger one. Was
• 3:24:45
  Speaker 1: also somewhat precocious and more serious. Besides, she showed some
• 3:24:49
  Speaker 1: charming childish traits, just those things which, through their slightly
• 3:24:53
  Speaker 1: capricious and unbalanced character, make personality especially charming. No wonder
• 3:24:59
  Speaker 1: that that father and mother had a great joy in
• 3:25:01
  Speaker 1: their elder daughter. As both sisters became of marriageable age
• 3:25:04
  Speaker 1: almost at the same time, they became intimately acquainted with
• 3:25:08
  Speaker 1: two young men, and the possibility of their marriages soon approached.
• 3:25:11
  Speaker 1: As is generally the case, certain difficulties existed. Both girls
• 3:25:15
  Speaker 1: were young and had very little experience of the world.
• 3:25:18
  Speaker 1: Both men were relatively young too, and in positions which
• 3:25:21
  Speaker 1: might have been better. They were only at the beginning
• 3:25:23
  Speaker 1: of a career. But nevertheless, both were capable young men.
• 3:25:26
  Speaker 1: Both girls lived in a social atmosphere which gave them
• 3:25:29
  Speaker 1: the right to certain social expectations. It was a situation
• 3:25:33
  Speaker 1: in which a certain doubt as to the suitability of
• 3:25:35
  Speaker 1: ei their marriage was permissible. Moreover, both girls were insufficiently
• 3:25:40
  Speaker 1: acquainted with their prospective husbands, and were therefore not quite
• 3:25:43
  Speaker 1: sure of their love. There were many hesitations and doubts. Here,
• 3:25:47
  Speaker 1: it was noticed that the elder girl always showed greater
• 3:25:50
  Speaker 1: waverings in her decisions. From these hesitations, some painful moments
• 3:25:54
  Speaker 1: arose between the girls and the young men, who naturally
• 3:25:58
  Speaker 1: longed for more certainty. At such moments, the older sister
• 3:26:02
  Speaker 1: was much more excited than the younger one. Several times
• 3:26:04
  Speaker 1: she went weeping to her mother complaining of her own hesitation.
• 3:26:08
  Speaker 1: The younger one was somewhat more decided and put an
• 3:26:10
  Speaker 1: end to the unsettled situation by accepting her suitor. She
• 3:26:14
  Speaker 1: thus got over her difficulty, and the further events ran smoothly.
• 3:26:18
  Speaker 1: As soon as the admirer of the elder sister became
• 3:26:20
  Speaker 1: aware that the younger one had put matters on her
• 3:26:22
  Speaker 1: short footing, he rushed to his lady and begged in
• 3:26:25
  Speaker 1: a somewhat passionate way for her acceptance. His passion irritated
• 3:26:29
  Speaker 1: and frightened her a little. Although she was really inclined
• 3:26:31
  Speaker 1: to follow her sister's example, she answered in a somewhat
• 3:26:35
  Speaker 1: haughty and offhand way. He replied with sharp reproaches, causing
• 3:26:39
  Speaker 1: her to get still more excited. The end was a
• 3:26:41
  Speaker 1: scene with tears, and he went away in an angry mood.
• 3:26:45
  Speaker 1: At home, he told the story to his mother, who
• 3:26:47
  Speaker 1: expressed the opinion that this girl was really unsuitable for him,
• 3:26:50
  Speaker 1: and that it would be perhaps better to choose someone else.
• 3:26:53
  Speaker 1: The girl, for her part, doubted very much if she
• 3:26:55
  Speaker 1: really loved this man. It suddenly seemed to her impossible
• 3:26:59
  Speaker 1: to follow him to an unknown destiny and to be
• 3:27:01
  Speaker 1: obliged to leave her beloved parents. From that moment, she
• 3:27:05
  Speaker 1: was depressed. She showed unmistakable signs of the greatest jealousy
• 3:27:09
  Speaker 1: towards her sister, but would neither see nor admit that
• 3:27:12
  Speaker 1: she was jealous. The former affectionate relations with her parents
• 3:27:15
  Speaker 1: changed also. Instead of her earlier childlike affection, she betrayed
• 3:27:19
  Speaker 1: a lamentable state of mind, which increased sometimes to pronounced irritability.
• 3:27:24
  Speaker 1: Weeks of depression ensued. Whilst the young sister celebrated her wedding,
• 3:27:28
  Speaker 1: the elder went to a distant health resort for a
• 3:27:30
  Speaker 1: nervous intestinal trouble. I shall not continue the history of
• 3:27:33
  Speaker 1: the disease. It ended in an ordinary hysteria. In analyzing
• 3:27:38
  Speaker 1: this case, great resistance to the sexual problem was found.
• 3:27:42
  Speaker 1: The resistance depended on many perverse fantasies, the existence of
• 3:27:45
  Speaker 1: which would not be admitted by the patient. The question
• 3:27:49
  Speaker 1: whence arose such perverse fantasies so unexpected and a young
• 3:27:53
  Speaker 1: girl brought us to the discovery that once, as a
• 3:27:55
  Speaker 1: child eight years old, she had found herself suddenly confronted
• 3:27:58
  Speaker 1: in the street by an exhibitions. She was rooted to
• 3:28:01
  Speaker 1: the spot by fright, and even much later, ugly images
• 3:28:04
  Speaker 1: persecuted her in her dreams. Her younger sister was with
• 3:28:08
  Speaker 1: her at the time. The night after the patient told
• 3:28:10
  Speaker 1: me this, she dreamed of a man in a gray
• 3:28:12
  Speaker 1: suit who seemed about to do in front of her
• 3:28:14
  Speaker 1: what the exhibitionist had done. She awoke with a cry
• 3:28:17
  Speaker 1: of terror. The first association to the gray suit was
• 3:28:20
  Speaker 1: a suit of her father's, which he had been wearing
• 3:28:22
  Speaker 1: on an excursion which she made with him when she
• 3:28:25
  Speaker 1: was about six years old. This dream connects the father,
• 3:28:28
  Speaker 1: without any doubt with the exhibitionists. This must be done
• 3:28:31
  Speaker 1: for some reason. Did something happen with the father which
• 3:28:34
  Speaker 1: could possibly call forth this association. This problem met with
• 3:28:39
  Speaker 1: great resistance from the patient, but she could not get
• 3:28:42
  Speaker 1: rid of it, and the next sitting she reproduced some
• 3:28:44
  Speaker 1: early reminiscences when she had noticed her father undressing himself again.
• 3:28:48
  Speaker 1: She came one day excited and terribly shaken, and told
• 3:28:51
  Speaker 1: me that she had had an abominable vision, absolutely distinct
• 3:28:55
  Speaker 1: in bed at night she felt herself again a child
• 3:28:57
  Speaker 1: of two or three years old, and she saw her
• 3:28:59
  Speaker 1: father standing by her bed in an obscene attitude. The
• 3:29:03
  Speaker 1: story was gasped out peace by piece, obviously with the
• 3:29:06
  Speaker 1: greatest internal struggle. This was followed by violent reproaches of
• 3:29:10
  Speaker 1: how dreadful it is that a father should ever behave
• 3:29:13
  Speaker 1: to his child in such a terrible manner. Nothing is
• 3:29:17
  Speaker 1: less probable than that the father really did this. It
• 3:29:20
  Speaker 1: is only a fantasy, probably first constructed in the course
• 3:29:23
  Speaker 1: of the analysis, from that same need of discovering a cause,
• 3:29:26
  Speaker 1: which once induced the physician to form the theory that
• 3:29:29
  Speaker 1: hysteria was only caused by such impressions. This case seemed
• 3:29:34
  Speaker 1: to me suitable to demonstrate the meaning of the theory
• 3:29:36
  Speaker 1: of regression and to show at the same time the
• 3:29:39
  Speaker 1: source of the theoretical mistake. So far, we saw that
• 3:29:42
  Speaker 1: both sisters were originally only slightly different. From the moment
• 3:29:46
  Speaker 1: of the engagement, their ways were totally separated. They seemed
• 3:29:49
  Speaker 1: now to have quite different characters. The one, vigorous in
• 3:29:52
  Speaker 1: health and enjoying life, was a good and courageous woman,
• 3:29:55
  Speaker 1: willing to undertake the natural demands of life. The other
• 3:29:57
  Speaker 1: was sad, ill tempered, full of bitterness and life all
• 3:30:00
  Speaker 1: disinclined to make any effort towards a reasonable life, egotistical quibbling,
• 3:30:05
  Speaker 1: and a nuisance to all about her. This striking difference
• 3:30:08
  Speaker 1: was only brought out when the one sister happily passed
• 3:30:11
  Speaker 1: through the difficulties of her engagement, whilst the other did not.
• 3:30:14
  Speaker 1: For both it hung, to a certain extent, only on
• 3:30:16
  Speaker 1: a hair whether the affair would be broken off or not.
• 3:30:20
  Speaker 1: The younger one, somewhat comment was therefore more deliberate and
• 3:30:23
  Speaker 1: able to find the right word at the right moment.
• 3:30:25
  Speaker 1: The older one was more spoiled and more sensitive, consequently,
• 3:30:29
  Speaker 1: more influenced by her emotions, and could not find the
• 3:30:31
  Speaker 1: right word, nor had she the courage to sacrifice her
• 3:30:35
  Speaker 1: pride to put things straight. Afterwards, This little circumstance and
• 3:30:39
  Speaker 1: a very important effect originally the conditions were much the
• 3:30:42
  Speaker 1: same for both sisters. The greatest sensitiveness of the elder
• 3:30:46
  Speaker 1: produced the difference. The question now is whence arose this
• 3:30:49
  Speaker 1: sensitiveness with its unfortunate results. The analysis demonstrated the existence
• 3:30:54
  Speaker 1: of an extraordinarily developed sexuality of infantile fantastic character, in addition,
• 3:30:59
  Speaker 1: and in estous fantasy towards the father. We have a
• 3:31:02
  Speaker 1: quick and easy solution of the problem of this sensitiveness
• 3:31:06
  Speaker 1: if we admit that these fantasies had a lively and
• 3:31:08
  Speaker 1: therefore effective existence. We might thus readily understand why this
• 3:31:13
  Speaker 1: girl was so sensitive. She was shut up in her
• 3:31:15
  Speaker 1: own fantasies and strongly attached to her father. Under these circumstances,
• 3:31:20
  Speaker 1: it would have been really a wonder had she been
• 3:31:22
  Speaker 1: willing to love and marry another man. The more we
• 3:31:24
  Speaker 1: pursue our need for our causation, and pursue the development
• 3:31:28
  Speaker 1: of these fantasies back to their beginning, the greater growth
• 3:31:31
  Speaker 1: the difficulties of the analysis, that is to say, the
• 3:31:33
  Speaker 1: resistances as we call them. At the end, we should
• 3:31:37
  Speaker 1: find that impressive scene, that obscene act whose improbability has
• 3:31:42
  Speaker 1: already been established. This scene is exactly the character of
• 3:31:45
  Speaker 1: a subsequent fantastic formation. Therefore, we have to conceive these difficulties,
• 3:31:50
  Speaker 1: which we call resistances, at least in this part of
• 3:31:53
  Speaker 1: the analysis, as an opposition of a patient against the
• 3:31:56
  Speaker 1: formation of such fantasies, and not as a resistance against
• 3:31:59
  Speaker 1: the constance admittance of a painful remembrance. You will ask,
• 3:32:04
  Speaker 1: with astonishment to what aim the patient contrives such a fantasy.
• 3:32:08
  Speaker 1: You will even be inclined to suggest that the physician
• 3:32:11
  Speaker 1: forced the patient to invent it, otherwise she would probably
• 3:32:13
  Speaker 1: never have produced such an absurd idea. I do not
• 3:32:16
  Speaker 1: venture to doubt that there have been cases in which,
• 3:32:19
  Speaker 1: by dint of the phycisions a desire to find a cause,
• 3:32:22
  Speaker 1: especially under the influence of the shock theory, the patient
• 3:32:25
  Speaker 1: has been brought to contrive such fantasies. But the physician
• 3:32:28
  Speaker 1: would never have come to this theory had he not
• 3:32:31
  Speaker 1: followed the patient's line of thought, thus taking part in
• 3:32:34
  Speaker 1: this retrograve movement of the libida, which we call regression.
• 3:32:39
  Speaker 1: The physician consequently only carried right through to its consequence
• 3:32:43
  Speaker 1: what the patient was afraid to carry out, namely, a
• 3:32:46
  Speaker 1: regression of falling back of the libida to its former desires.
• 3:32:49
  Speaker 1: The analysis and following the libido regression does not always
• 3:32:53
  Speaker 1: follow the exact way marked by its historical development, but
• 3:32:56
  Speaker 1: very often rather a later fantasy which only partly depends
• 3:33:00
  Speaker 1: on former realities. In our case, only some of the
• 3:33:03
  Speaker 1: circumstances are real, and it is but much later that
• 3:33:06
  Speaker 1: they get their great importance, namely at the moment when
• 3:33:09
  Speaker 1: the libida regresses. Wherever the libido takes hold of a reminiscence,
• 3:33:14
  Speaker 1: we may expect that this reminiscence will be elaborated and altered,
• 3:33:18
  Speaker 1: as everything that is touched by the libido revised, takes
• 3:33:21
  Speaker 1: on dramatic form and becomes systematized. We have to admit
• 3:33:25
  Speaker 1: that in our case almost the greater part of these
• 3:33:28
  Speaker 1: fantasies became significant subsequently, after the libido had made a regression,
• 3:33:33
  Speaker 1: after it had taken hold of everything that could be suitable,
• 3:33:36
  Speaker 1: and had made out of all this a fantasy. Then
• 3:33:40
  Speaker 1: that fantasy, keeping pace with the retrograde movement of the libido,
• 3:33:44
  Speaker 1: came back at last to the father and put upon
• 3:33:47
  Speaker 1: him all the infantile sexual desires. Even so, it was
• 3:33:50
  Speaker 1: thought in ancient times that the golden age of Paradise
• 3:33:53
  Speaker 1: lay in the past. In the case before us, we
• 3:33:56
  Speaker 1: know that all the fantasies brought out by analysis did
• 3:33:59
  Speaker 1: become subsequently of importance. From this standpoint only we are
• 3:34:03
  Speaker 1: not able to explain the beginning of the neurosis. We
• 3:34:07
  Speaker 1: should constantly move in a circle. The critical moment for
• 3:34:10
  Speaker 1: this neurosis was that in which the girl and man
• 3:34:12
  Speaker 1: were inclined to love one another, but in which an
• 3:34:15
  Speaker 1: opportune sensitiveness on the part of the patient caused the
• 3:34:19
  Speaker 1: opportunity to slip. By the conception of sensitiveness, we might say,
• 3:34:25
  Speaker 1: and that psychoanalytical conception inclines in this direction, that this
• 3:34:28
  Speaker 1: critical sensitiveness arises from some peculiar psychological personal history which
• 3:34:34
  Speaker 1: determined this end. We know that such sensitiveness in a
• 3:34:38
  Speaker 1: psychogenic neurosis is always a symptom of the discord within
• 3:34:42
  Speaker 1: the subject self, a symptom of a struggle between two
• 3:34:45
  Speaker 1: divergent tendencies. Both tendencies have their own previous psychological story.
• 3:34:51
  Speaker 1: In this case, we are able to show that this
• 3:34:53
  Speaker 1: special resistance, the content of that critical sensitiveness, is as
• 3:34:57
  Speaker 1: a matter of fact, connected in the patient's previous hitty
• 3:35:00
  Speaker 1: with certain infantile sexual manifestations, and also with that so
• 3:35:04
  Speaker 1: called traumatic event, all things which are capable of casting
• 3:35:07
  Speaker 1: a shadow on sexuality. This would be so far plausible
• 3:35:12
  Speaker 1: if the sister of the patient had not lived more
• 3:35:14
  Speaker 1: or less the same life without experiencing all these consequences.
• 3:35:18
  Speaker 1: I mean, she did not develop on rosis. So we
• 3:35:21
  Speaker 1: have to agree that the patient experienced these things in
• 3:35:23
  Speaker 1: a special way, perhaps more intensely than the younger one.
• 3:35:27
  Speaker 1: Perhaps also the events of her earlier childhood were to
• 3:35:30
  Speaker 1: her of a disproportionate importance. But if it had been
• 3:35:33
  Speaker 1: the case to such a marked extent, something of it
• 3:35:36
  Speaker 1: would surely have been noticed earlier in later youth. The
• 3:35:39
  Speaker 1: earlier events of childhood were as much forgotten by the
• 3:35:42
  Speaker 1: patient as by her sister. Another supposition is therefore possible.
• 3:35:46
  Speaker 1: This critical sensitiveness is not the consequence of the special
• 3:35:50
  Speaker 1: previous past history, but springs from something that had existed
• 3:35:53
  Speaker 1: all along. A careful observer of small children can notice,
• 3:35:57
  Speaker 1: even in early infancy any unusual sensitives. I once analyzed
• 3:36:01
  Speaker 1: a hysterical patient, too, showed me a letter written by
• 3:36:04
  Speaker 1: her mother when this patient was two and a half
• 3:36:06
  Speaker 1: years old. Her mother wrote about her and her sister
• 3:36:09
  Speaker 1: the elder was always good tempered in enterprising, but the
• 3:36:12
  Speaker 1: other was always in difficulties with both people and things.
• 3:36:16
  Speaker 1: The first one became in later life hysterical, the other
• 3:36:19
  Speaker 1: one catatonic. These far reaching differences, which go back into
• 3:36:23
  Speaker 1: earliest childhood, cannot depend on the more or less accidental
• 3:36:26
  Speaker 1: events of life, but have to be considered as being
• 3:36:28
  Speaker 1: innate differences. From this point of view, we cannot any
• 3:36:32
  Speaker 1: longer pretend that her special previous psychological history caused this
• 3:36:36
  Speaker 1: sensitiveness at that critical moment. It would be more correct
• 3:36:40
  Speaker 1: to say this innate sensitiveness is manifested most distinctly in
• 3:36:45
  Speaker 1: uncommon situations. This surplus of sensitiveness is found very often
• 3:36:50
  Speaker 1: as an enrichment of a personality, contributing even more to
• 3:36:54
  Speaker 1: the charm of the character than to its detriment. But
• 3:36:57
  Speaker 1: in difficult and uncommon situations the advantage very often turns
• 3:37:01
  Speaker 1: into a disadvantage, as the inopportunely excited emotion renders calm
• 3:37:06
  Speaker 1: considerations impossible. Nothing could be more incorrect than to consider
• 3:37:11
  Speaker 1: this sensitiveness as ao ipso a morbid constituent of a character.
• 3:37:16
  Speaker 1: If it really were so, we should have to regard
• 3:37:18
  Speaker 1: at least one third of humanity as pathological. Only if
• 3:37:21
  Speaker 1: the consequences of this sensitiveness are destructed to the individual.
• 3:37:25
  Speaker 1: Have we a right to consider this quality as abnormal
• 3:37:30
  Speaker 1: primary sensitiveness and regression. We come to this difficulty when
• 3:37:34
  Speaker 1: we crudely oppose the two conceptions as to the significance
• 3:37:37
  Speaker 1: of the previous psychological history, as we have done here.
• 3:37:41
  Speaker 1: In reality, the two are not mutually exclusive. A certain
• 3:37:44
  Speaker 1: innate sensitiveness leads to a special psychological history, to special
• 3:37:49
  Speaker 1: reactions to infantile events, which are not without their own
• 3:37:52
  Speaker 1: influence on the development of the childish conception of life.
• 3:37:57
  Speaker 1: Events bound up with powerful impressions can never pass without
• 3:38:00
  Speaker 1: leaving some trace unsensitive people. Some of these often remain
• 3:38:04
  Speaker 1: effective throughout life, and such events can exert an apparently
• 3:38:08
  Speaker 1: determining influence on the whole mental development. Dirty and disillusional
• 3:38:14
  Speaker 1: experiences in the domain of sexuality are especially apt to
• 3:38:17
  Speaker 1: frighten a sensitive person for years and years. Under these conditions,
• 3:38:21
  Speaker 1: the mere thought of sexuality raises the greatest resistances. As
• 3:38:26
  Speaker 1: the creation of the shock theory proved, we are too
• 3:38:29
  Speaker 1: much inclined, in consequence of our knowledge of such cases
• 3:38:32
  Speaker 1: to attribute the emotional development of a person more or
• 3:38:35
  Speaker 1: less to accidents. The earlier Chack theory went too far.
• 3:38:39
  Speaker 1: In this respect. We must never forget that the world is,
• 3:38:42
  Speaker 1: in the first place, a subjective phenomenon. The impressions we
• 3:38:45
  Speaker 1: receive from these happenings are also our own doing. It
• 3:38:49
  Speaker 1: is not the case that the impressions are forced on
• 3:38:52
  Speaker 1: us unconditionally, but our disposition gives the value to the impressions.
• 3:38:57
  Speaker 1: A man with stored up libido will, as a rule,
• 3:38:59
  Speaker 1: have quite different impressions, much more vivid impressions than one
• 3:39:03
  Speaker 1: who organizes his libido into a rich activity. Such a
• 3:39:07
  Speaker 1: sensitive person will have a more profound impression from certain
• 3:39:11
  Speaker 1: events which might harmlessly pass over a less sensitive subject. Therefore,
• 3:39:16
  Speaker 1: in conjunction with the accidental impression, we have to consider
• 3:39:20
  Speaker 1: it seriously the subjective conditions. Our former considerations and the
• 3:39:24
  Speaker 1: observation of the concrete case especially show us that the
• 3:39:28
  Speaker 1: important subjective condition is the regression. It is shown by
• 3:39:32
  Speaker 1: experience in practice that the effect of regression is so enormous,
• 3:39:36
  Speaker 1: so important, and so impressive that we might perhaps be
• 3:39:39
  Speaker 1: inclined to attribute the effect of accidents or events to
• 3:39:43
  Speaker 1: the mechanism of regression only without any doubt, there are
• 3:39:47
  Speaker 1: cases in which everything is dramatized, or even the traumatic
• 3:39:51
  Speaker 1: events are artifacts of the imagination, in which the few
• 3:39:54
  Speaker 1: real events are subsequently entirely distorted through fantastic elaboration. Can
• 3:40:00
  Speaker 1: simply say that there is not a single case of
• 3:40:02
  Speaker 1: neurosis in which the emotional value of the preceding event
• 3:40:06
  Speaker 1: is not considerably aggravated through the regression of libido, And
• 3:40:09
  Speaker 1: even where great parts of the infantile development seem to
• 3:40:13
  Speaker 1: be of extraordinary importance, they only gain this through regression.
• 3:40:17
  Speaker 1: As is always the case, truth is found in the middle.
• 3:40:20
  Speaker 1: The previous history is certainly a determining historic value which
• 3:40:23
  Speaker 1: is reinforced by the regression. Sometimes the traumatic significance of
• 3:40:27
  Speaker 1: the previous history comes more into the foreground, sometimes only
• 3:40:31
  Speaker 1: the regressive meaning. These observations have naturally to be applied
• 3:40:35
  Speaker 1: to the infantile sexual events to Obviously, there are cases
• 3:40:39
  Speaker 1: in which brutal sexual accidents justify the shadow thrown on
• 3:40:43
  Speaker 1: sexuality and explain thoroughly the later resistance of the individual
• 3:40:48
  Speaker 1: towards sexuality. Dreadful impressions other than sexual can also sometimes
• 3:40:54
  Speaker 1: leave behind a permanent feeling of insecurity, which may determine
• 3:40:58
  Speaker 1: the individual in a hesitating attitude towards reality. Where real
• 3:41:01
  Speaker 1: events of undoubted traumatic potentiality are wanting, as is generally
• 3:41:06
  Speaker 1: the case with neurosis, they're the mechanism of regression prevails.
• 3:41:10
  Speaker 1: Of course, you could object that we have no criterion
• 3:41:13
  Speaker 1: for the potential effect of the trauma or shock, as
• 3:41:16
  Speaker 1: this is a highly relative conception. It is not quite so.
• 3:41:20
  Speaker 1: We have, in the standard of the average normal a
• 3:41:23
  Speaker 1: criterion for the potential effect of a shock. Whatever is
• 3:41:26
  Speaker 1: capable of making a strong and persistent impression upon a
• 3:41:29
  Speaker 1: normal person must be considered as having a determining influence.
• 3:41:33
  Speaker 1: Foreign neurotics also, but we may not straightway attribute any importance,
• 3:41:37
  Speaker 1: even in neurosis to impressions which in a normal case
• 3:41:41
  Speaker 1: would disappear and be forgotten. In most of the cases
• 3:41:44
  Speaker 1: where any event has an unexpected traumatic influence, we shall
• 3:41:47
  Speaker 1: find in all probability a regression, that is to say,
• 3:41:50
  Speaker 1: a secondary fantastic dramatization. The earlier in childhood and impression
• 3:41:55
  Speaker 1: of center have arisen, the more suspicious is its reality. Animals,
• 3:41:59
  Speaker 1: If people have not that readiness in reproducing memories from
• 3:42:03
  Speaker 1: a single impression, which we find among civilized people. Very
• 3:42:07
  Speaker 1: young children have by no means that impression nobility which
• 3:42:11
  Speaker 1: we find in older children. A certain higher development of
• 3:42:14
  Speaker 1: that mental faculties is a necessary condition for impressionability. Therefore,
• 3:42:19
  Speaker 1: we may agree that the earlier a patient places some
• 3:42:23
  Speaker 1: significant event in his childhood, the more likely it would
• 3:42:26
  Speaker 1: be a fantastic and regressive one. Important depressions are only
• 3:42:29
  Speaker 1: to be expected from later youth. At any rate, we
• 3:42:32
  Speaker 1: have generally to attribute to the events of earliest childhood,
• 3:42:36
  Speaker 1: that is, from the fifth year backwards, but a regressive importance.
• 3:42:40
  Speaker 1: Sometimes the regression does play an overwhelming part in later years,
• 3:42:44
  Speaker 1: but even then one must now describe too little importance
• 3:42:47
  Speaker 1: to accidental experiences. It is well known that in the
• 3:42:50
  Speaker 1: later course about neurosis, the accidental events and their aggression
• 3:42:54
  Speaker 1: together form a vicious circle. The withdrawal from the experiences
• 3:42:59
  Speaker 1: of life to regression, and the regression aggravates the resistances
• 3:43:03
  Speaker 1: towards life. In the conception of regression, psychoanalysis has made
• 3:43:08
  Speaker 1: one of the most important discoveries which have been made
• 3:43:10
  Speaker 1: in this sphere. Not only has the earlier exposition of
• 3:43:13
  Speaker 1: the genesis of neurosis been already subverted or at least
• 3:43:16
  Speaker 1: widely modified, but at the same time the actual conflict
• 3:43:20
  Speaker 1: has received its proper valuation. The significance of the actual
• 3:43:24
  Speaker 1: conflict in the case I have described so that we
• 3:43:27
  Speaker 1: could understand the centomatological dramatization as soon as it could
• 3:43:32
  Speaker 1: be conceived as an expression of the actual conflict. Here,
• 3:43:35
  Speaker 1: the psychoanalytic theory agrees with the results of the association
• 3:43:39
  Speaker 1: experiments of which I spoke in my lectures at Clark University.
• 3:43:43
  Speaker 1: The association experiment with a neurotic person gives us a
• 3:43:46
  Speaker 1: series of references to certain conflicts of the actual life,
• 3:43:49
  Speaker 1: which we call complexes. These complexes contained those problems and
• 3:43:54
  Speaker 1: difficulties which have brought the patient into opposition with himself. Generally,
• 3:43:59
  Speaker 1: we find a love conflict of an obvious character. From
• 3:44:03
  Speaker 1: the standpoint of the association experiment, neurosis seems to be
• 3:44:07
  Speaker 1: something quite different from what it appeared from the standpoint
• 3:44:09
  Speaker 1: of the earlier psychoanalytic theory. Considered from the standpoint of
• 3:44:14
  Speaker 1: the latter theory, neurosis seemed to be a growth which
• 3:44:17
  Speaker 1: ed its roots and earliest childhood and overgrew the normal structure.
• 3:44:21
  Speaker 1: Considered from the standpoint of the association experiment, neurosis seems
• 3:44:24
  Speaker 1: to be a reaction from an actual conflict, which is
• 3:44:27
  Speaker 1: naturally found also among normal people. But among them the
• 3:44:31
  Speaker 1: conflict is solved without too great difficulty. The neurotic remains
• 3:44:35
  Speaker 1: in the grip of his conflict, and his neurosis seems
• 3:44:37
  Speaker 1: more or less to be the consequence of this stagnation.
• 3:44:41
  Speaker 1: So we may say that the results of the association
• 3:44:43
  Speaker 1: experiments tell in favor of the theory of regression. With
• 3:44:47
  Speaker 1: the former historical conception of neurosis, we thought we understood
• 3:44:51
  Speaker 1: clearly why a neurotic person with his powerful parent complex
• 3:44:55
  Speaker 1: had such great difficulty in adapting himself to light. Now
• 3:44:58
  Speaker 1: that we know that normal persons have the same complex
• 3:45:01
  Speaker 1: and in principle have to pass through just the same
• 3:45:03
  Speaker 1: psychological development as a neurotic, we can no longer explain
• 3:45:07
  Speaker 1: neurosis as a certain development of fantasy systems. The really
• 3:45:11
  Speaker 1: illuminating way to put the problem as a prospective one.
• 3:45:14
  Speaker 1: We do not ask any longer if the patient has
• 3:45:16
  Speaker 1: a father or a mother complex, or unconscious incess fantasies
• 3:45:20
  Speaker 1: which worry him. Today we know that everyone has such things.
• 3:45:23
  Speaker 1: To believe that only neurotics had these complexes was in error.
• 3:45:27
  Speaker 1: We ask, now, what is the task which the patient
• 3:45:30
  Speaker 1: does not wish to fulfill? From which necessary difficulties of
• 3:45:34
  Speaker 1: life does the patient try to withdraw himself. When people
• 3:45:37
  Speaker 1: try always to adapt themselves to the conditions of life,
• 3:45:40
  Speaker 1: the libido is employed rightly and adequately. When this is
• 3:45:43
  Speaker 1: not the case, the libido is stored up and produces
• 3:45:46
  Speaker 1: regressive symptoms. The inadequate adaptation, that is to say, the
• 3:45:49
  Speaker 1: abnormal indecision of neurotics in face of difficulties, is easily
• 3:45:53
  Speaker 1: accounted for by their strong subjection to their fantasies, in
• 3:45:57
  Speaker 1: consequence of which real to them wholly or partly more unreal, valueless,
• 3:46:03
  Speaker 1: and uninteresting than to normal people. These heightened fantasies are
• 3:46:09
  Speaker 1: the results of innumerable regressions. The ultimate and deepest root
• 3:46:12
  Speaker 1: is the innate sensitiveness, which causes difficulties even to the
• 3:46:16
  Speaker 1: infant at the mother's breast, in the form of unnecessary
• 3:46:19
  Speaker 1: irritation and resistances. Call it sensitiveness or whatever you like.
• 3:46:24
  Speaker 1: This unknown element of predisposition is in every case of neurosis.
• 3:46:29
  Speaker 1: The etiological significance of fantasy criticized the apparent etiological development
• 3:46:34
  Speaker 1: of neurosis discovered by psychoanalysis is, in reality only the
• 3:46:39
  Speaker 1: work of causally connected fantasies which the patient has created
• 3:46:44
  Speaker 1: from that libido which at times he did not employ
• 3:46:47
  Speaker 1: in the biological adaptation. Thus, these apparently etiological fantasies seem
• 3:46:52
  Speaker 1: to be forms of compensation, disguises for an unfulfilled adaptation
• 3:46:56
  Speaker 1: to reality. The vicious circle previously they mentioned between them
• 3:47:00
  Speaker 1: withdrawing in the face of difficulties and the regression into
• 3:47:04
  Speaker 1: the world of fantasies, is naturally well suited to give
• 3:47:07
  Speaker 1: the illusion of an apparent striking causal relationship, so that
• 3:47:10
  Speaker 1: both the patient and the physician believe in it. In
• 3:47:13
  Speaker 1: such a development, accidental experiences are only extenuating circumstances. I
• 3:47:18
  Speaker 1: feel I must make allowance for those critics who, on
• 3:47:20
  Speaker 1: reading the history of psychoanalytic patients, get the impression of
• 3:47:24
  Speaker 1: fantastic elaboration. Only they make the mistake of attributing the
• 3:47:28
  Speaker 1: fantastic artifacts and far thatched arbitrary symbolism to the suggestion
• 3:47:33
  Speaker 1: and to the awful fantasy of the physician, instead of
• 3:47:36
  Speaker 1: to the unequal fertility of fantasy on the part of
• 3:47:39
  Speaker 1: the patient. Of a truth, there is a good deal
• 3:47:42
  Speaker 1: of artificial elaboration. In the fantasies about psychoanalytic case, there
• 3:47:47
  Speaker 1: are generally significant signs of the patient's active imagination. The
• 3:47:51
  Speaker 1: critics are not so wrong when they say that their
• 3:47:54
  Speaker 1: neurotic patients have no such fantasies. I've no doubt that
• 3:47:58
  Speaker 1: patients are unconscious of the greater part of their own fantasies.
• 3:48:01
  Speaker 1: A fantasy only really exists in the unconscious when it
• 3:48:05
  Speaker 1: has some notable effect upon the conscious, for example, in
• 3:48:08
  Speaker 1: the form of a dream. Otherwise we may say with
• 3:48:11
  Speaker 1: a clear conscience that it is not real. Everyone who
• 3:48:14
  Speaker 1: overlooks the frequently nearly imperceptible effects of unconscious fantasies upon
• 3:48:19
  Speaker 1: the conscious or renounces their fundamental and technically incontestable analysis
• 3:48:24
  Speaker 1: of dreams, can easily overlook the fantasies of his patients altogether.
• 3:48:29
  Speaker 1: We are therefore inclined to smile when we hear this
• 3:48:31
  Speaker 1: repeated objection, but we must admit that there is some
• 3:48:34
  Speaker 1: truth in it. The regressive tendency of the patient is
• 3:48:37
  Speaker 1: strengthened by the attention bestowed on it and directed to
• 3:48:40
  Speaker 1: the unconscious, that is to say, to the fantasies he
• 3:48:43
  Speaker 1: discovers and forms during analysis. We might even perhaps go
• 3:48:47
  Speaker 1: so far as to say that during that time of analysis,
• 3:48:50
  Speaker 1: this fantasy production is greatly increased, as that patient is
• 3:48:53
  Speaker 1: strengthened in his regressive tendency by the interest taken by
• 3:48:56
  Speaker 1: the physician and originates even more fantasies than he did before. Hence,
• 3:49:01
  Speaker 1: our critics have repeatedly stated that a conscientious therapy have
• 3:49:05
  Speaker 1: the neurosis should go in exactly the opposite direction to
• 3:49:08
  Speaker 1: that taken by psychoanalysis. In other words, it has been
• 3:49:12
  Speaker 1: the chief endeavor of therapy hitherto to extricate the patient
• 3:49:15
  Speaker 1: from his unhealthy fantasies and bring him back again to
• 3:49:18
  Speaker 1: real life. End of Chapter eight, Part two, Chapter nine,
• 3:49:26
  Speaker 1: The Therapeutical Principles of Psychoanalysis. While the psychoanalyst, of course
• 3:49:34
  Speaker 1: knows of this therapeutic tendency to extricate the patient from
• 3:49:39
  Speaker 1: his unhealthy fantasies, he also knows just how far this
• 3:49:43
  Speaker 1: mere extricating of neurotic patients from their fantasies goes. As physicians,
• 3:49:51
  Speaker 1: we should never think of preferring a difficult and complicated
• 3:49:55
  Speaker 1: method assail by all authorities to a simple, clear, an
• 3:50:00
  Speaker 1: easy one without good reason. I am perfectly well acquainted
• 3:50:04
  Speaker 1: with hypnotic suggestion and with Dubois method of persuasion, but
• 3:50:09
  Speaker 1: I do not use these methods on account of their
• 3:50:11
  Speaker 1: relative inadequacy. For the same reason I do not use
• 3:50:15
  Speaker 1: the direct ray a ducacion de la va Lente, as
• 3:50:22
  Speaker 1: the psychoanalytic method gives me better results. In applying psychoanalysis,
• 3:50:28
  Speaker 1: we must grant the regressive fantasies of the patient, for
• 3:50:32
  Speaker 1: a psychoanalysis has a much broader outlook as regards the
• 3:50:36
  Speaker 1: valuation of symptoms than have the above psychotherapeutic methods. These
• 3:50:42
  Speaker 1: all emanate from the assertion that a neurosis is an
• 3:50:46
  Speaker 1: absolute morbid formation. The reigning school of neurology has never
• 3:50:51
  Speaker 1: thought of considering neurosis as a healing process also, and
• 3:50:56
  Speaker 1: of attributing to the neurotic formations are quite special teleological meaning. Neurosis,
• 3:51:04
  Speaker 1: like every other disease, is a compromise between the morbid
• 3:51:07
  Speaker 1: tendencies and the normal function. Modern medicine no longer considers
• 3:51:12
  Speaker 1: fever as the illness itself, but a purposeful reaction of
• 3:51:16
  Speaker 1: the organism. Psychoanalysis, likewise, no longer conceives a neurosis as
• 3:51:22
  Speaker 1: a ao ipso morbid, but as also having a meaning
• 3:51:25
  Speaker 1: and a purpose. From this, there follows the more reserved
• 3:51:29
  Speaker 1: and expectant attitude of psychoanalysis towards neurosis. Psychoanalysis does not
• 3:51:35
  Speaker 1: judge the value of the symptoms, that first tries to
• 3:51:38
  Speaker 1: understand what tendencies lie beneath these symptoms. If we were
• 3:51:43
  Speaker 1: able to abolish a neurosis in the same way, for instance,
• 3:51:46
  Speaker 1: as a cancer is destroyed, then at the same time
• 3:51:49
  Speaker 1: there would be destroyed a great amount of available energy. Also,
• 3:51:54
  Speaker 1: we save this energy, that is, we make it serve
• 3:51:56
  Speaker 1: the purposes of the instinct for health as soon as
• 3:51:59
  Speaker 1: we can try raise the meaning of these symptoms by
• 3:52:02
  Speaker 1: taking part in their regressive movement of the patient. Those
• 3:52:06
  Speaker 1: unfamiliar with the essentials of psychoanalysis will have some difficulty
• 3:52:10
  Speaker 1: in understanding how a therapeutic effect can come to pass
• 3:52:14
  Speaker 1: when the physician takes part in the pernicious fantasies of
• 3:52:17
  Speaker 1: the patient. Not only critics, but the patients also doubt
• 3:52:21
  Speaker 1: the therapeutic value of such a method, which concentrates attention
• 3:52:25
  Speaker 1: upon fantasies which the patient rejects as worthless and reprehensible.
• 3:52:31
  Speaker 1: The patients will often tell you that their former physicians
• 3:52:34
  Speaker 1: forbade them to occupy themselves with their fantasies, and tell
• 3:52:39
  Speaker 1: them that they must only consider that it is well
• 3:52:42
  Speaker 1: with them when they are free, if but momentarily, from
• 3:52:45
  Speaker 1: their awful torments. So it seems strange enough that it
• 3:52:49
  Speaker 1: should be of any use to them when the treatment
• 3:52:51
  Speaker 1: brings them back to the very thing from which they
• 3:52:53
  Speaker 1: have tried it constantly to escape. The following answer may
• 3:52:57
  Speaker 1: be made. All depends upon the position which the patient
• 3:53:00
  Speaker 1: takes up towards his own fantasies. These fantasies have been
• 3:53:05
  Speaker 1: hitherto for the patient and absolutely passive and in manifestation.
• 3:53:11
  Speaker 1: As we say, he was lost in his dreams. The
• 3:53:14
  Speaker 1: patient so called brooding is an involuntary kind of dreaming too.
• 3:53:19
  Speaker 1: What psychoanalysis demands from a patient is only apparently the same.
• 3:53:24
  Speaker 1: Only a man who has a very superficial knowledge of
• 3:53:27
  Speaker 1: psychoanalysis can confuse this passive dreaming with the position taken
• 3:53:32
  Speaker 1: up in analysis. What psychoanalysis asks from the patient is
• 3:53:37
  Speaker 1: just the contrary of what the patient has always done.
• 3:53:41
  Speaker 1: The patient can be compared to a person who unintentionally
• 3:53:45
  Speaker 1: has fallen into the water and sunk whilst psychoanalysis wants
• 3:53:49
  Speaker 1: him to dive in, as it was no mere chance
• 3:53:52
  Speaker 1: which led him to fall in. At just that spot,
• 3:53:55
  Speaker 1: there lies a sunken treasure, and only a diver can
• 3:53:58
  Speaker 1: raise it. The patient, judging his fantasies from the standpoint
• 3:54:02
  Speaker 1: of his reason, regards them as valueless and senseless. But
• 3:54:06
  Speaker 1: in reality the fantasies have their great influence on the
• 3:54:10
  Speaker 1: patient because they are of great importance. They are old,
• 3:54:13
  Speaker 1: sunken treasures which can only be recovered by a diver.
• 3:54:17
  Speaker 1: That is, the patience, contrary to their want, must now
• 3:54:20
  Speaker 1: pay an active attention to their inner life. Where they
• 3:54:24
  Speaker 1: formally dreamed, they must now think consciously and intentionally. This
• 3:54:30
  Speaker 1: new way of thinking about himself has about as much
• 3:54:32
  Speaker 1: resemblance to the patient's former mental condition as a diver
• 3:54:36
  Speaker 1: has to a drowning man. The earlier joy in indulgence
• 3:54:41
  Speaker 1: has now become a purpose and a name that has
• 3:54:45
  Speaker 1: become work. The patient, assisted by the physician, occupies himself
• 3:54:50
  Speaker 1: with his fantasies, not to lose himself therein, but to
• 3:54:54
  Speaker 1: uproot them peace by peace, and to bring them into daylight.
• 3:54:59
  Speaker 1: He thus reaches an objective standpoint towards his inner life.
• 3:55:03
  Speaker 1: And everything he formally loathed and feared is now considered consciously.
• 3:55:08
  Speaker 1: This contains the basis of the whole psychoanalytic therapy. In
• 3:55:12
  Speaker 1: consequence of his illness, the patient stood partially or totally
• 3:55:16
  Speaker 1: outside of real life. Consequently, he neglected many of his
• 3:55:20
  Speaker 1: life's duties, either in regard to social work or to
• 3:55:24
  Speaker 1: the ordinary daily tasks. If he wishes to be well,
• 3:55:28
  Speaker 1: he must return to the fulfillment of his particular obligations.
• 3:55:33
  Speaker 1: Let me say, by way of caution, that we are
• 3:55:35
  Speaker 1: not to understand by such duties some general ethical apostulates,
• 3:55:40
  Speaker 1: but duties towards himself. Nor does this mean that they
• 3:55:44
  Speaker 1: are ao if so egoistic interests, since we are social
• 3:55:48
  Speaker 1: beings as well, a matter too easily forgotten by individualists.
• 3:55:54
  Speaker 1: An ordinary person will feel very much more comfortable sharing
• 3:55:57
  Speaker 1: a common virtue than possessing an individual vice, even if
• 3:56:02
  Speaker 1: the latter is a very seductive one. They must be
• 3:56:05
  Speaker 1: already neurotic or otherwise extraordinary people who can be deluded
• 3:56:10
  Speaker 1: by such particular interests. The neurotic fled from his duties,
• 3:56:14
  Speaker 1: and his libido withdrew, at least partly from the tasks
• 3:56:17
  Speaker 1: imposed by real life. In consequence, the libido became introverted
• 3:56:22
  Speaker 1: and directed towards an inner life. The libido followed the
• 3:56:25
  Speaker 1: path of regression. To a large extent. Fantasies replace reality
• 3:56:29
  Speaker 1: because the patient refused to overcome certain real difficulties unconsciously.
• 3:56:35
  Speaker 1: The neurotic patient prefers, very often consciously, to his dreams
• 3:56:39
  Speaker 1: and fantasies to reality to bring him back to real
• 3:56:42
  Speaker 1: life and to the fulfillment of its necessary duties. The
• 3:56:45
  Speaker 1: analysis proceeds along the same false path of regression which
• 3:56:50
  Speaker 1: has been taken by his libido, so that the beginning
• 3:56:53
  Speaker 1: of psychoanalysis looks as if it were supporting the morbid
• 3:56:57
  Speaker 1: tendencies of the patient. But psychoanalysis as follows these fantasies,
• 3:57:01
  Speaker 1: these wrong paths in order to restore the libido, which
• 3:57:05
  Speaker 1: is the valuable part of the fantasies, to the conscious
• 3:57:08
  Speaker 1: self and to the duties of the moment. This can
• 3:57:11
  Speaker 1: only be done by bringing the fantasies into the light
• 3:57:14
  Speaker 1: of day and along with them the libido bound up
• 3:57:17
  Speaker 1: with them. We might leave these unconscious fantasies to their
• 3:57:20
  Speaker 1: shadowy existence if no libida were attached to them. It
• 3:57:24
  Speaker 1: is unavoidable that the patient feeling himself at the beginning
• 3:57:28
  Speaker 1: of analysis confirmed in his regressive tendencies, leads his analytical
• 3:57:33
  Speaker 1: interest amid increasing resistances down to the depths of the
• 3:57:37
  Speaker 1: shadowy world. We can easily understand that any physician who
• 3:57:41
  Speaker 1: is a normal person experiences the greatest resistance towards the
• 3:57:45
  Speaker 1: thoroughly morbid regressive tendency of the patient, since he feels
• 3:57:49
  Speaker 1: quite certain that this tendency is pathological. And this all
• 3:57:53
  Speaker 1: the more because as physician, he believes he is right
• 3:57:56
  Speaker 1: in refusing to give heed to his patient's fantasies. It's
• 3:58:00
  Speaker 1: quite conceivable that the physician feels a repulsion towards this tendency.
• 3:58:04
  Speaker 1: It is undoubtedly repugnant to see how a person is
• 3:58:07
  Speaker 1: completely given up to such fantasies, finding only himself of
• 3:58:10
  Speaker 1: any importance, and never ceasing to admire or despise himself.
• 3:58:15
  Speaker 1: The esthetic sense of normal people has, as a rule,
• 3:58:18
  Speaker 1: little pleasure in neurotic fantasies, even if it does not
• 3:58:21
  Speaker 1: find them absolutely repulsive. The psychoanalyst must put aside such
• 3:58:25
  Speaker 1: aesthetic judgment, just as every physician must who really tries
• 3:58:29
  Speaker 1: to help his patients. He may not fear any dirty
• 3:58:32
  Speaker 1: work of course, there are a great many patients physically
• 3:58:35
  Speaker 1: ill who, without undergoing an exact examination or local treatment,
• 3:58:39
  Speaker 1: do recover by the use of general, physical, dietetic, or
• 3:58:43
  Speaker 1: suggestive means. Severe cases can, however, only be helped by
• 3:58:47
  Speaker 1: a more exact examination and therapy based on a profound
• 3:58:51
  Speaker 1: knowledge of the illness. Our psychotherapeutic methods hitherto have been
• 3:58:56
  Speaker 1: like these general measures. In slight cases they did no harm.
• 3:58:59
  Speaker 1: On the contrary, they were often of great service before
• 3:59:02
  Speaker 1: a great many patients. These measures have proved inadequate. If
• 3:59:06
  Speaker 1: they really can be helped, it will be by psychoanalysis.
• 3:59:09
  Speaker 1: Which is not to say that psychoanalysis is a universal panacea,
• 3:59:14
  Speaker 1: such as Sneer proceeds only from ill natary criticism. We
• 3:59:18
  Speaker 1: know very well that psychoanalysis fails in many cases. As
• 3:59:22
  Speaker 1: everybody knows, we shall never be able to cure all illnesses.
• 3:59:27
  Speaker 1: This diving work of analysis brings dirty matter, piecemeal out
• 3:59:31
  Speaker 1: of this line, which must then be cleansed before we
• 3:59:34
  Speaker 1: can tell its value. The dirty fantasies are valueless and
• 3:59:38
  Speaker 1: are thrown aside, but the libido actuating them is of
• 3:59:41
  Speaker 1: value in this After cleansing becomes serviceable again to the psychoanalysts,
• 3:59:47
  Speaker 1: as to every specialist, it will sometimes seem that the
• 3:59:51
  Speaker 1: fantasies have also a value of their own, and not
• 3:59:54
  Speaker 1: only by reason of the libido linked with them. But
• 3:59:57
  Speaker 1: their value is not in the first instance, for the patient.
• 4:00:00
  Speaker 1: For the physician, these fantasies have a scientific value, just
• 4:00:04
  Speaker 1: as it is of special interest to the surgeon to
• 4:00:06
  Speaker 1: note whether the puss contained staphylococca or a streptococca. To
• 4:00:12
  Speaker 1: the patient, it is all the same, and for him
• 4:00:14
  Speaker 1: it is better that the doctor concealed his scientific interest
• 4:00:17
  Speaker 1: in order not to tempt him to have greater pleasure
• 4:00:20
  Speaker 1: than necessary in his fantasies. The etological importance which is
• 4:00:25
  Speaker 1: attached to these fantasies incorrectly, to my mind, explains why
• 4:00:29
  Speaker 1: so much room was given up in psychoanalytic literature to
• 4:00:33
  Speaker 1: the extensive discussion of the various sexual fantasies. Once it
• 4:00:37
  Speaker 1: is known that absolutely nothing is impossible in the sphere
• 4:00:40
  Speaker 1: of sexual fantasy, the former estimate of these fantasies will disappear,
• 4:00:44
  Speaker 1: and therewith the endeavor to discover in them any theological
• 4:00:49
  Speaker 1: import nor will the most extended discussion of these cases
• 4:00:52
  Speaker 1: ever be able to exhaust this sphere, every case is
• 4:00:56
  Speaker 1: theoretically inexhaustible, but in general the production of fantasies caess
• 4:01:00
  Speaker 1: after a time. Naturally, we must not conclude from this
• 4:01:03
  Speaker 1: that the possibility of creating fantasies is exhausted, but the
• 4:01:07
  Speaker 1: cessation in their productionally means that there is then no
• 4:01:11
  Speaker 1: more libida on the path of regression. The end of
• 4:01:15
  Speaker 1: the regressive movement is reached as soon as the libido
• 4:01:17
  Speaker 1: takes hold of the present real duties of life and
• 4:01:20
  Speaker 1: is used to solve those problems. But there are cases,
• 4:01:23
  Speaker 1: and these are not a few, where the patient continues
• 4:01:26
  Speaker 1: longer than usual to produce endless fantastic manifestations, either from
• 4:01:30
  Speaker 1: his own pleasure in them or from certain false expectations
• 4:01:34
  Speaker 1: on the part of the doctor. Such a mistake is
• 4:01:37
  Speaker 1: especially easy for beginners, since, blinded by the present psychoanalytical discussion,
• 4:01:42
  Speaker 1: they keep their interests fixed on these fantasies because they
• 4:01:44
  Speaker 1: seem to possess iteleological significance. They are therefore constantly pains
• 4:01:50
  Speaker 1: to efficient fantasies of early childhood, vainly hoping to find
• 4:01:54
  Speaker 1: thus the solution of the neurotic difficulties. They do not
• 4:01:57
  Speaker 1: see that the solution lies in action and in the
• 4:02:00
  Speaker 1: fulfillment of certain necessary duties of life. It will be
• 4:02:03
  Speaker 1: objected that the neurosis is entirely due to the incapacity
• 4:02:07
  Speaker 1: of the patient to carry out these very demands of life,
• 4:02:10
  Speaker 1: and that therapy the analysis of the unconscious, ought to
• 4:02:13
  Speaker 1: enable him to do so, or at least give him
• 4:02:16
  Speaker 1: means to do so. The objection put in this way
• 4:02:19
  Speaker 1: is perfectly valid, but we have to add that it
• 4:02:21
  Speaker 1: is only so when the patient is really conscious of
• 4:02:24
  Speaker 1: the duties he has to fulfill, not only academically in
• 4:02:28
  Speaker 1: their general theoretical outlines, but in their most minute details.
• 4:02:33
  Speaker 1: It is characteristic for neurotic people to be wanting in
• 4:02:36
  Speaker 1: this knowledge, although because of their intelligence they are well
• 4:02:39
  Speaker 1: aware of the general duties of life and struggle perhaps
• 4:02:43
  Speaker 1: only too hard to fulfill the prescriptions of current morality.
• 4:02:47
  Speaker 1: But the much more important duties which he ought to
• 4:02:49
  Speaker 1: fulfill towards himself are to a great extent unknown to
• 4:02:53
  Speaker 1: the neurotic. Sometimes even they are not known at all.
• 4:02:57
  Speaker 1: It is not enough, therefore, to follow the patient blindfold
• 4:03:00
  Speaker 1: on the path of regression, and to push him, by
• 4:03:03
  Speaker 1: an inopportune iteleological interest back into his infantile fantasies. I've
• 4:03:08
  Speaker 1: often heard from patients with whom the psychoanalytic treatment has
• 4:03:12
  Speaker 1: come to a standstill. The doctor believes I must have
• 4:03:15
  Speaker 1: somewhere some infantile trauma or an infantile fantasy, which I
• 4:03:19
  Speaker 1: am still repressing. Apart from the cases where this supposition
• 4:03:24
  Speaker 1: was really true, I've seen cases in which the stoppage
• 4:03:26
  Speaker 1: was caused by the fact that the libido hauled up
• 4:03:29
  Speaker 1: by the analysis sank back into the depths again for
• 4:03:32
  Speaker 1: want of employment. This was due to the physician's attention
• 4:03:35
  Speaker 1: being directed entirely to the infantile fantasies and is failing
• 4:03:39
  Speaker 1: therefore to see what duties of the moment the patient
• 4:03:43
  Speaker 1: had to fulfill. The consequence was that the libida brought
• 4:03:46
  Speaker 1: forth by analysis always sank back again as no opportunity
• 4:03:50
  Speaker 1: for further activity was found. There are many patients who,
• 4:03:54
  Speaker 1: on their own account, discover their life tasks and abandoned
• 4:03:57
  Speaker 1: the production of regressive fantasies priests soon because they prefer
• 4:04:01
  Speaker 1: to live in reality rather than in their fantasies. It
• 4:04:04
  Speaker 1: is a pity that this cannot be said of all patients.
• 4:04:07
  Speaker 1: A good many of them forsake for a long time
• 4:04:10
  Speaker 1: or even forever the fulfillment of their life tasks and
• 4:04:13
  Speaker 1: prefer their idle neurotic dreaming. A must to get emphasised
• 4:04:17
  Speaker 1: that we do not understand by dreaming always a conscious phenomenon.
• 4:04:22
  Speaker 1: In accordance with these facts, in these views, the character
• 4:04:25
  Speaker 1: of psychoanalysis has changed during the course of time. If
• 4:04:29
  Speaker 1: the first stage of psychoanalysis was perhaps a kind of
• 4:04:32
  Speaker 1: surgery which were removed from the mind of the patient
• 4:04:35
  Speaker 1: the foreign body, the block defect, the later form has
• 4:04:38
  Speaker 1: been a kind of historical method which tries to investigate
• 4:04:41
  Speaker 1: carefully the genesis of the neurosis down to its smallest details,
• 4:04:46
  Speaker 1: and to reduce it to its earliest origins, the conception
• 4:04:50
  Speaker 1: of transference. This last method has unmistakably been due to
• 4:04:54
  Speaker 1: strong scientific interest, the traces of which are clearly seen
• 4:04:58
  Speaker 1: in the delineations of case so far. Thanks to this,
• 4:05:02
  Speaker 1: Fred was also able to discover wherein lay the therapeutical
• 4:05:05
  Speaker 1: effect of psychoanalysis. Whilst formally this was sought in the
• 4:05:10
  Speaker 1: discharge of the traumatic effect, it was now seen that
• 4:05:13
  Speaker 1: the fantasies produced were especially associated with the personality of
• 4:05:17
  Speaker 1: the physician. Ford calls this process transference you bear trigom
• 4:05:25
  Speaker 1: owing to the fact that the images of the parents
• 4:05:29
  Speaker 1: imagines are henceforth transferred to the physician along with the
• 4:05:34
  Speaker 1: infantile attitude of mind adopted towards the parents. The transference
• 4:05:39
  Speaker 1: does not arise solely in the intellectual sphere, but the
• 4:05:42
  Speaker 1: libido bound up with the fantasy is transferred, together with
• 4:05:46
  Speaker 1: the fantaicy itself, to the personality of the physician, so
• 4:05:49
  Speaker 1: that the physician replaces the parents to a certain extent.
• 4:05:54
  Speaker 1: All the apparently sexual fantasies which have been connected with
• 4:05:57
  Speaker 1: the parents are now connected with the physician, and the
• 4:06:00
  Speaker 1: less this is realized by the patient, the more he
• 4:06:02
  Speaker 1: will be unconsciously bound to his physician. This recognition is
• 4:06:07
  Speaker 1: in many ways of prime importance. This process has an
• 4:06:11
  Speaker 1: important biological value for the patient. The less libido he
• 4:06:15
  Speaker 1: gives to reality, the more he exaggerated will be his fantasies,
• 4:06:19
  Speaker 1: and the more he will be cut off from the world.
• 4:06:22
  Speaker 1: Typical of neurotic people is their attitude of disharmony towards reality,
• 4:06:26
  Speaker 1: that is, their diminished capacity for adaptation. Through the transference
• 4:06:31
  Speaker 1: to the physician of bridges built across which the patient
• 4:06:34
  Speaker 1: can get away from his family into reality. In other words,
• 4:06:37
  Speaker 1: he can emerge from his infantile environment into the world
• 4:06:40
  Speaker 1: of grown up people. For here, the physician stands for
• 4:06:43
  Speaker 1: a part of the extra familial world. But on the
• 4:06:47
  Speaker 1: other hand, this transference is a powerful hindrance to the
• 4:06:50
  Speaker 1: progress of treatment, for the patient assimilates the personality of
• 4:06:53
  Speaker 1: the physician as if he did stand for father or mother,
• 4:06:56
  Speaker 1: and not for a part of the extra familial world.
• 4:07:00
  Speaker 1: If the patient could acquire the image of the physician
• 4:07:03
  Speaker 1: as a part of that non infantile world, he would
• 4:07:06
  Speaker 1: gain a considerable advantage. But transference has the opposite effect. Hence,
• 4:07:10
  Speaker 1: the whole advantage of the new acquisition is neutralized. The
• 4:07:14
  Speaker 1: more the patient succeeds in regarding his doctor as he
• 4:07:17
  Speaker 1: does any other individual, the more he is able to
• 4:07:20
  Speaker 1: consider himself objectively. The greater becomes the advantage of transference.
• 4:07:25
  Speaker 1: The less he is able to consider his doctor in
• 4:07:27
  Speaker 1: this way. The more the physician is assimilated with the father,
• 4:07:30
  Speaker 1: the less is the advantage of the transference, and the
• 4:07:32
  Speaker 1: greater it will be its harm. The familial environment of
• 4:07:36
  Speaker 1: the patient has only become increased by an additional personality
• 4:07:39
  Speaker 1: assimilated to his parents. The patient himself is as before
• 4:07:43
  Speaker 1: still in his childish surroundings, and therefore maintains his infantile
• 4:07:47
  Speaker 1: attitude of mind. In this manner, all the advantages of
• 4:07:50
  Speaker 1: transference can be lost. There are patients who followed the
• 4:07:53
  Speaker 1: analysis with the greatest interest, without making the slightest improvement,
• 4:07:57
  Speaker 1: remaining extraordinarily productive infantasy, although the whole development of their neurosis,
• 4:08:03
  Speaker 1: even to the smallest details, has been brought to light.
• 4:08:06
  Speaker 1: A physician under the influence of the historical view might
• 4:08:10
  Speaker 1: be thus easily thrown into confusion, and would have to
• 4:08:13
  Speaker 1: ask himself, what is there in this case still to
• 4:08:15
  Speaker 1: be analyzed. Those are just the cases of which I
• 4:08:19
  Speaker 1: spoke before, where it is no longer a matter of
• 4:08:22
  Speaker 1: the analysis of the historical material, but we have now
• 4:08:25
  Speaker 1: to face a practical problem, the overcoming of the inadequate
• 4:08:29
  Speaker 1: infantile attitude of mind. Of course, the historical analysis would
• 4:08:33
  Speaker 1: show repeatedly that the patient had a childish attitude towards
• 4:08:36
  Speaker 1: his physician, but would not bring us any solution of
• 4:08:39
  Speaker 1: the question how that attitude could be changed. To a
• 4:08:42
  Speaker 1: certain extent, the serious disadvantage of transference is found in
• 4:08:45
  Speaker 1: every case. Gradually it has been proved that this part
• 4:08:48
  Speaker 1: of psychoanalysis is considered from a scientific standpoint extraordinarily interesting
• 4:08:54
  Speaker 1: and of great value, but in its practical aspect of
• 4:08:57
  Speaker 1: less importance than that which has now to follow, namely
• 4:09:00
  Speaker 1: the analysis of the transference, confession and psychoanalysis. Before we
• 4:09:06
  Speaker 1: enter into a more detailed consideration of this practical part
• 4:09:09
  Speaker 1: of psychoanalysis, I should like to mention our parallelism between
• 4:09:13
  Speaker 1: the first part of psychoanalysis and a historical institution of
• 4:09:16
  Speaker 1: our civilization. It is not difficult to guess this parallelism.
• 4:09:21
  Speaker 1: We find it in the religious institution called confession. By
• 4:09:24
  Speaker 1: nothing are people more cut off from fellowship with others
• 4:09:27
  Speaker 1: than by a secret born about within them. It is
• 4:09:31
  Speaker 1: not that a secret actually cuts off a person from
• 4:09:33
  Speaker 1: communicating with his fellows. Yet somehow personal secrets, which are
• 4:09:37
  Speaker 1: zealously guarded do have this effect. Sinful deeds and thoughts,
• 4:09:41
  Speaker 1: for instance, are the secrets which separate one person from another.
• 4:09:46
  Speaker 1: Great relief is therefore gained by confessing them. This relief
• 4:09:49
  Speaker 1: is due to the re admission of the individual to
• 4:09:52
  Speaker 1: the community. Is loneliness which was so difficult to bear ceases.
• 4:09:56
  Speaker 1: Herein lies the essential value of the confession but this
• 4:09:59
  Speaker 1: confession at the same time, through the phenomenon of transference
• 4:10:03
  Speaker 1: and its unconscious fantasies, that the individual becomes tied to
• 4:10:06
  Speaker 1: its confessor. This was probably instinctively intended by the Church.
• 4:10:11
  Speaker 1: The fact that perhaps the greater part of humanity wants
• 4:10:13
  Speaker 1: to be guided justifies the moral value attributed to this
• 4:10:17
  Speaker 1: institution by the Church. The priest is furnished with all
• 4:10:20
  Speaker 1: the attributes of paternal authority, and upon him rest the
• 4:10:23
  Speaker 1: obligation to guide his congregation, just as a father guides
• 4:10:27
  Speaker 1: his children. Thus the priest replaces the parents, and to
• 4:10:30
  Speaker 1: a certain extent, freeses people from their infantile bonds. In
• 4:10:33
  Speaker 1: so far as the priest is a highly moral personality
• 4:10:36
  Speaker 1: with a nobility of soul and an adequate culture, this
• 4:10:40
  Speaker 1: institution may be commended as a splendid instance of social
• 4:10:43
  Speaker 1: control and education which served humanity during the space of
• 4:10:47
  Speaker 1: two thousand years, so long as the Christian Church of
• 4:10:50
  Speaker 1: the Middle Ages was capable of being the guardian of
• 4:10:52
  Speaker 1: culture and science, in which role her success was in
• 4:10:55
  Speaker 1: part due to her wide toleration of the secular element
• 4:10:58
  Speaker 1: confession method for the education of the people. But confession
• 4:11:03
  Speaker 1: lost its greatest value at least for the more educated.
• 4:11:06
  Speaker 1: As soon as the church was unable to maintain her
• 4:11:09
  Speaker 1: leadership over the more emancipated portion of the community and
• 4:11:13
  Speaker 1: became incapable through her rigidity of following the intellectual life
• 4:11:17
  Speaker 1: of the nations. The more highly educated men of today
• 4:11:23
  Speaker 1: do not want to be guided by a belief or
• 4:11:25
  Speaker 1: a rigid dogma. They want to understand. Therefore, they put
• 4:11:28
  Speaker 1: aside everything that they do not understand, and the religious
• 4:11:31
  Speaker 1: symbol is very little accessible for general understanding. The sacrificium
• 4:11:36
  Speaker 1: intellectus is an act of violence to which the moral
• 4:11:39
  Speaker 1: conscience of the highly development is opposed. But in a
• 4:11:43
  Speaker 1: large number of cases transference to independence upon the analyst
• 4:11:48
  Speaker 1: could be considered as a sufficient end with a definite
• 4:11:51
  Speaker 1: therapeutic effect, if the analysts were in every respect a
• 4:11:54
  Speaker 1: great personality, capable and competent to guide the patients given
• 4:11:58
  Speaker 1: into his charge and to father of his people. But
• 4:12:02
  Speaker 1: a modern mentally developed person desires to guide himself and
• 4:12:05
  Speaker 1: to stand on his own feet. He wants to take
• 4:12:08
  Speaker 1: the helm in his own hands. The steering has too
• 4:12:10
  Speaker 1: long been done by others. He wants to understand. In
• 4:12:13
  Speaker 1: other words, he wants to be a grown up person,
• 4:12:15
  Speaker 1: it is much easier to be guided. But this no
• 4:12:17
  Speaker 1: longer suits the well educated of the present time, for
• 4:12:20
  Speaker 1: they feel the necessity of the moral independence demanded by
• 4:12:23
  Speaker 1: the spirit of our time. Modern humanity demands moral autonomy.
• 4:12:29
  Speaker 1: Psychoanalysis has to allow this claim, and refuses to guide
• 4:12:32
  Speaker 1: and to advise. The psychoanalytic physician knows his own shortcomings
• 4:12:37
  Speaker 1: too well, and therefore cannot believe that he can be
• 4:12:39
  Speaker 1: father and leader. His highest ambition must only consist in
• 4:12:43
  Speaker 1: educating his patients to become independent personalities and infering them
• 4:12:48
  Speaker 1: from their unconscious dependency within infantile limitations. Psychoanalysis has therefore
• 4:12:55
  Speaker 1: to analyze the transference, a task left untouched by the priest,
• 4:12:59
  Speaker 1: and so doing the unconscious dependence upon the physician is
• 4:13:03
  Speaker 1: cut off and that patient is put upon his own feet. This,
• 4:13:06
  Speaker 1: at least is the end at which the physician aims
• 4:13:09
  Speaker 1: the analysis of the transference. We have already seen that
• 4:13:13
  Speaker 1: the transference brings about difficulties because the personality of the
• 4:13:17
  Speaker 1: physician is assimilated with the image of the patient's parents.
• 4:13:20
  Speaker 1: The first part of the analysis, the investigation of the
• 4:13:23
  Speaker 1: patient's complexes, is rather easy, chiefly because a man is
• 4:13:27
  Speaker 1: relieved by riding himself of his secrets, difficulties, and pains.
• 4:13:31
  Speaker 1: In the second place, the experience is a poky of
• 4:13:34
  Speaker 1: satisfaction from at last finding someone who shows interest in
• 4:13:37
  Speaker 1: all those things to which nobody hitherto would listen. It
• 4:13:41
  Speaker 1: is very agreeable to find a person who tries to
• 4:13:43
  Speaker 1: understand him and does not shrink back. In the third place,
• 4:13:46
  Speaker 1: the expressed intention of a physician to understand him and
• 4:13:49
  Speaker 1: to follow him through all his erring ways pathetically affects
• 4:13:53
  Speaker 1: the patient. The feeling of being understood is especially sweet
• 4:13:56
  Speaker 1: to the solitary souls who are forever longing for understanding.
• 4:14:00
  Speaker 1: In this they are insatiable. The beginning of the analysis
• 4:14:04
  Speaker 1: is for these reasons fairly easy and simple. The improvement
• 4:14:08
  Speaker 1: so easily gained and sometimes striking change in the patient's
• 4:14:11
  Speaker 1: condition of health are a great temptation to the psychoanalytic
• 4:14:15
  Speaker 1: beginner to slip into a therapeutic optimism and in analytical superficiality,
• 4:14:20
  Speaker 1: neither of which would correspond to the seriousness and the
• 4:14:23
  Speaker 1: difficulties of the situation. The trumpeting of therapeutic successes is
• 4:14:28
  Speaker 1: nowhere more contemptible than in psychoanalysis. For no one is
• 4:14:32
  Speaker 1: better able to understand than a psychoanalyst. How the so
• 4:14:36
  Speaker 1: called result of the therapy depends on the cooperation of
• 4:14:38
  Speaker 1: nature and the patient himself. The psychoanalyst may rest content
• 4:14:43
  Speaker 1: with possessing an ad scientific insight. The prevailing psychoanalytic literature
• 4:14:48
  Speaker 1: cannot be spared reproach that some of its works do
• 4:14:51
  Speaker 1: give a false impression as to its real nature. There
• 4:14:54
  Speaker 1: are therapeutical republications from which the uninitiated received the impression
• 4:15:00
  Speaker 1: or analysis more or less a clever trick with astonishing effects.
• 4:15:04
  Speaker 1: The first part of analysis, where we try to understand,
• 4:15:06
  Speaker 1: and which as we have seen before, offers much relief
• 4:15:09
  Speaker 1: to the patient's feelings, is responsible for these illusions. These
• 4:15:14
  Speaker 1: incidental benefits help the phenomenon of transference. The patient has
• 4:15:17
  Speaker 1: long felt the need of help to free him from
• 4:15:20
  Speaker 1: his inward isolation and his lack of self understanding, so
• 4:15:24
  Speaker 1: he gives way to his transference, after at first struggling
• 4:15:26
  Speaker 1: against it. For a neurotic person, the transference is an
• 4:15:30
  Speaker 1: ideal situation. He himself makes no effort, and nevertheless another
• 4:15:34
  Speaker 1: person meets him halfway with an apparent affectionate understanding, does
• 4:15:38
  Speaker 1: not even get annoyed or leave off his patient endeavors,
• 4:15:41
  Speaker 1: although he himself is sometimes stubborn and makes childish resistances.
• 4:15:46
  Speaker 1: By this means, the strongest resistances are melted away, for
• 4:15:49
  Speaker 1: the interest of the physician meets the need of a
• 4:15:52
  Speaker 1: better adaptation to extra familial reality. The patient obtains through
• 4:15:57
  Speaker 1: the transference not only his parents, who used to besus
• 4:16:00
  Speaker 1: so great attention upon him, but in addition, he gets
• 4:16:02
  Speaker 1: a relationship outside the family, and thus fulfills a necessary
• 4:16:06
  Speaker 1: duty of life. The therapeutical success, so often to be
• 4:16:10
  Speaker 1: seen at the same time, fortifies the patient's belief that
• 4:16:13
  Speaker 1: this new gain situation is an excellent one. Here we
• 4:16:16
  Speaker 1: can easily understand that the patient is not in the
• 4:16:19
  Speaker 1: least inclined to abandon this newly found advantage. If it
• 4:16:23
  Speaker 1: depended upon him, he would be forever associated with his physician,
• 4:16:27
  Speaker 1: and consequence, he begins to produce all kinds of fantasies
• 4:16:31
  Speaker 1: in order to find possible ways of maintaining the association
• 4:16:34
  Speaker 1: with his physician. He makes the greatest resistances towards his
• 4:16:38
  Speaker 1: physician when the latter tries to dissolve the transference. At
• 4:16:43
  Speaker 1: the same time, we must not forget that for our patients.
• 4:16:45
  Speaker 1: The acquisition of our relationship outside the family is one
• 4:16:49
  Speaker 1: of the most important duties of life, and one more over,
• 4:16:51
  Speaker 1: which up to this moment they had failed or but
• 4:16:54
  Speaker 1: very imperfectly succeeded in accomplishing. I must oppose myself energetically
• 4:16:59
  Speaker 1: to the view that we always mean by this relationship
• 4:17:02
  Speaker 1: outside the family a sexual relation in his popular sense.
• 4:17:06
  Speaker 1: This is the misunderstanding falling into by so many neurotic
• 4:17:10
  Speaker 1: people who believe that our right attitude toward reality is
• 4:17:13
  Speaker 1: only to be found by way of concrete sexuality. There
• 4:17:18
  Speaker 1: are even physicians, not psychoanalysts, who are of the same conviction.
• 4:17:23
  Speaker 1: But this is the primitive adaptation which we find among
• 4:17:26
  Speaker 1: uncivilized people under primitive conditions. If we lend uncritical support
• 4:17:31
  Speaker 1: to this tendency of neurotic people to adapt themselves in
• 4:17:34
  Speaker 1: an infantile way, we just encourage them in the infantilism
• 4:17:38
  Speaker 1: from which they are suffering. The neurotic patient has to
• 4:17:42
  Speaker 1: learn that higher adaptation, which is demanded by life from
• 4:17:46
  Speaker 1: civilized and grown up people. Whoever has a tendency to
• 4:17:49
  Speaker 1: sink lower will proceed to do so. For this end,
• 4:17:51
  Speaker 1: he does not need psychoanalysis. But we must be careful
• 4:17:55
  Speaker 1: not to fall into the opposite extreme and believe that
• 4:17:58
  Speaker 1: we can create by analysis great personalities. Psychoanalysis stands above
• 4:18:03
  Speaker 1: traditional morality. It follows no arbitrary moral standard. It is
• 4:18:07
  Speaker 1: only a means to bring to light the individual trends
• 4:18:10
  Speaker 1: and to develop and harmonize them as perfectly as possible.
• 4:18:13
  Speaker 1: Analysis must be a biological method, that is, a method
• 4:18:16
  Speaker 1: which tries to connect the highest objective well being with
• 4:18:19
  Speaker 1: the most valuable biological activity. The best result for a
• 4:18:23
  Speaker 1: person who passes through analysis is that he becomes, at
• 4:18:26
  Speaker 1: the end what he really is, in harmony with himself,
• 4:18:29
  Speaker 1: neither bad nor good, but an ordinary human being. Psychoanalysis
• 4:18:34
  Speaker 1: cannot be considered a method of education if by education
• 4:18:37
  Speaker 1: has understood the possibility of shaping a tree to a
• 4:18:40
  Speaker 1: highly artificial form. But whoever has the higher conception of
• 4:18:44
  Speaker 1: education will most prizes that educational method which can cultivate
• 4:18:48
  Speaker 1: a tree so that it shall fulfill to perfection its
• 4:18:51
  Speaker 1: own natural conditions of growth. We yield too much to
• 4:18:54
  Speaker 1: the ridiculous fear that we are, at bottom quite impossible beings,
• 4:18:58
  Speaker 1: and that if everyone were to as he really is,
• 4:19:01
  Speaker 1: a dreadful social catastrophe would result, the individualistic thinkers of
• 4:19:06
  Speaker 1: our day insist on understanding by people as they really
• 4:19:10
  Speaker 1: are only the discontented anarchistic and egotistic element in humanity.
• 4:19:15
  Speaker 1: They quite forget that this same humanity has created those
• 4:19:18
  Speaker 1: well established forms of our civilization which possess greater strength
• 4:19:22
  Speaker 1: and solidity than all the anarchistic undercurrents. When we try
• 4:19:27
  Speaker 1: to dissolve the transference, we have to fight against powers
• 4:19:31
  Speaker 1: which have not only neurotic value, but also universal normal significance.
• 4:19:36
  Speaker 1: When we try to bring the patient to the dissolution
• 4:19:38
  Speaker 1: of his transference, we are asking more from him than
• 4:19:41
  Speaker 1: is generally asked of the average man. We ask that
• 4:19:43
  Speaker 1: he should subdue himself wholly. Only certain religions have made
• 4:19:48
  Speaker 1: such a claim on humanity, and it is this demand
• 4:19:50
  Speaker 1: which makes the second part of analysis so difficult. The
• 4:19:54
  Speaker 1: technique that we have to employ it for the analysis
• 4:19:57
  Speaker 1: of the transference is exactly the same as that before described. Naturally,
• 4:20:02
  Speaker 1: the problem as to what the patient must do with
• 4:20:04
  Speaker 1: the libido which is now withdrawn from the physician comes
• 4:20:07
  Speaker 1: to the fore. Here again there is a great danger
• 4:20:09
  Speaker 1: for the beginner, as he will be inclined to suggest
• 4:20:12
  Speaker 1: or to give suggestive advice. This would be extremely pleasant
• 4:20:15
  Speaker 1: for the patient in every respect, and therefore fatal the
• 4:20:19
  Speaker 1: problem of self analysis. I think here is the place
• 4:20:22
  Speaker 1: to say something about the indispensable conditions of the psychology
• 4:20:26
  Speaker 1: of the psychoanalyst himself. Psychoanalysis is by no means an
• 4:20:30
  Speaker 1: instrument applied to the patient. Only it is self evident
• 4:20:34
  Speaker 1: that it must be applied to the psychoanalyst. First. I
• 4:20:37
  Speaker 1: believe that it is not only a moral but a
• 4:20:40
  Speaker 1: professional duty also for the physician to submit himself to
• 4:20:44
  Speaker 1: the psychoanalytic process in order to clean his mind from
• 4:20:48
  Speaker 1: his own unconscious interferences. Even if he is entitled to
• 4:20:52
  Speaker 1: trust to his own personal honesty, that will not suffice
• 4:20:56
  Speaker 1: to save him from the misleading influences of his own unconscious.
• 4:21:00
  Speaker 1: The unconscious is unknown even to the most frank and
• 4:21:03
  Speaker 1: honest person. Without analysis, the physician will advictably be blindfolded
• 4:21:09
  Speaker 1: in all those places where he meets his own complexes.
• 4:21:12
  Speaker 1: This is a situation of dangerous importance in the analysis
• 4:21:16
  Speaker 1: of transference. Do not forget that the complexes of a
• 4:21:19
  Speaker 1: neurotic are only the complexes of all human beings. The
• 4:21:23
  Speaker 1: psychoanalyst included through the interference of your own hidden wishes,
• 4:21:27
  Speaker 1: you will do the greatest harm to your patients. The
• 4:21:30
  Speaker 1: psychoanalyst must never forget that the final aim of psychoanalysis
• 4:21:34
  Speaker 1: is the personal freedom and moral independence of the patient.
• 4:21:39
  Speaker 1: The analysis of dreams. Here, as everywhere in analysis, we
• 4:21:43
  Speaker 1: have to follow the patient along the line of his
• 4:21:46
  Speaker 1: own impulses, even if the path seems to be a
• 4:21:48
  Speaker 1: wrong one. Error is just as important a condition of
• 4:21:51
  Speaker 1: mental progress history. In the second step of analysis, with
• 4:21:55
  Speaker 1: all its hidden precipices and sandbanks, we owe great deal
• 4:21:59
  Speaker 1: to dreams. At the beginning of analysis, dreams chiefly helped
• 4:22:02
  Speaker 1: in discovering fantasies. Here they guide us in a most
• 4:22:06
  Speaker 1: valuable way to the application of the libido, for its
• 4:22:09
  Speaker 1: work laid the foundation of an immense in Greece and
• 4:22:12
  Speaker 1: Art knowledge. In regard to the interpretation of the dream's
• 4:22:15
  Speaker 1: content through its historical material and its tendency to express wishes,
• 4:22:22
  Speaker 1: he showed us how dreams opened the way to the
• 4:22:24
  Speaker 1: acquisition of unconscious material in accordance with his genius. For
• 4:22:28
  Speaker 1: the purely historical method. He apprises us chiefly of the
• 4:22:32
  Speaker 1: analytical relations. Although this method is incontestably of the greatest importance.
• 4:22:37
  Speaker 1: We ought not to take up this standpoint exclusively. As
• 4:22:40
  Speaker 1: such an historical conception does not sufficiently take account of
• 4:22:44
  Speaker 1: the teleological meaning of dreams. Conscious thinking would be quite
• 4:22:49
  Speaker 1: insufficiently characterized if we considered it only from its historical determinants.
• 4:22:54
  Speaker 1: For its complete valuation, we have unquestionably to consider its
• 4:22:58
  Speaker 1: teleological or perspective as well. If we pursue the history
• 4:23:02
  Speaker 1: of the English Parliament back to its first origin, we
• 4:23:05
  Speaker 1: should certainly arrive at a perfect understanding of its development
• 4:23:08
  Speaker 1: and the determination of its present form. But we should
• 4:23:11
  Speaker 1: know nothing about its prospective function, that is, about the
• 4:23:14
  Speaker 1: work which it has to accomplish now and in the future.
• 4:23:18
  Speaker 1: The same thing is to be said about dreams. Their
• 4:23:20
  Speaker 1: prospective function has been valued only by superstitious peoples and times,
• 4:23:25
  Speaker 1: But probably there is much truth in their view. Not
• 4:23:28
  Speaker 1: that we pretend that dreams have any prophetic foreboding, but
• 4:23:31
  Speaker 1: we suggest that there might be a possibility of discovering
• 4:23:34
  Speaker 1: in their unconscious material those future combinations which are subliminal
• 4:23:39
  Speaker 1: just because they have not reached the distinctiveness or the
• 4:23:42
  Speaker 1: intensity which consciousness requires. Here I am thinking of those
• 4:23:46
  Speaker 1: indistinct presentments of the future which we sometimes have, which
• 4:23:49
  Speaker 1: are nothing else than subliminal combinations, the objective value of
• 4:23:53
  Speaker 1: which we are not able to perceive. The future tendencies
• 4:23:58
  Speaker 1: of the patient are elaborated this indirect analysis, and if
• 4:24:02
  Speaker 1: this work is successful, the convalescent passes out of treatment
• 4:24:05
  Speaker 1: and out of his half infantile state of transference, into life,
• 4:24:09
  Speaker 1: which has been inwardly carefully prepared for, which has been
• 4:24:12
  Speaker 1: chosen by himself, into which, after many deliberations, he has
• 4:24:16
  Speaker 1: at last made up his mind. In the chapter nine,
• 4:24:23
  Speaker 1: Chapter ten, Part one, some general remarks on psychoanalysis. As
• 4:24:29
  Speaker 1: may easily be understood, psychoanalysis will never do for polyclinic work,
• 4:24:36
  Speaker 1: and will therefore always remain in the hands of those
• 4:24:39
  Speaker 1: few who, because of their innate and trained psychological faculties,
• 4:24:44
  Speaker 1: are particularly apt and have a special liking for this profession.
• 4:24:50
  Speaker 1: Just as not every physician makes a good surgeon, so
• 4:24:54
  Speaker 1: neither will everyone make a good psychoanalyst. The predominant psychological
• 4:24:59
  Speaker 1: character of psychoanalytic work will make it difficult for doctors
• 4:25:04
  Speaker 1: to monopolize it. Sooner or later other faculties will master it,
• 4:25:09
  Speaker 1: either for practical uses or for its theoretical interests. Of course,
• 4:25:13
  Speaker 1: the treatment must remain confined entirely to the hands of
• 4:25:17
  Speaker 1: responsible scientific people. So long as official science excludes psychoanalysis
• 4:25:23
  Speaker 1: from general discussion as pure nonsense, we cannot be astonished
• 4:25:28
  Speaker 1: if those belonging to other faculties master this material even
• 4:25:32
  Speaker 1: before the medical profession. And this will occur the more
• 4:25:36
  Speaker 1: because psychoanalysis as a general psychological method of investigation as
• 4:25:42
  Speaker 1: well as a heuristic principle of the first rank in
• 4:25:45
  Speaker 1: all departments of mental science Guystavis and Shaften, chiefly through
• 4:25:51
  Speaker 1: the work of the Zurich School, the possibility of applying
• 4:25:56
  Speaker 1: psychoanalysis to the domain of the mental diseases has been demonstrated.
• 4:26:01
  Speaker 1: Psychoanalytical investigation of dementia Precox, for instance, brought us the
• 4:26:07
  Speaker 1: most valuable insight into the psychological structure of this remarkable disease.
• 4:26:13
  Speaker 1: It would lead me too far were I to demonstrate
• 4:26:16
  Speaker 1: to you the results of those investigations. The theory of
• 4:26:20
  Speaker 1: the psychological determinants of this disease is already in itself
• 4:26:24
  Speaker 1: a vast territory. Even if I had to treat but
• 4:26:28
  Speaker 1: the symbolic problems of dementia precox, I should be obliged
• 4:26:32
  Speaker 1: to lay before you so much material that I could
• 4:26:35
  Speaker 1: not possibly master it within the limits of these lectures,
• 4:26:38
  Speaker 1: which must give a general survey. The question of dementia
• 4:26:43
  Speaker 1: Precox has become so extraordinarily complicated because of the quite
• 4:26:47
  Speaker 1: recent incursion on the part of psychoanalysis into the domains
• 4:26:53
  Speaker 1: of mythology and comparative religion. Whence we have derived a
• 4:26:56
  Speaker 1: deeper insight into ethical psychological symbolism. Those who are well
• 4:27:02
  Speaker 1: acquainted with the symbolism of dreams and of dementia Precox
• 4:27:06
  Speaker 1: have been greatly impressed by the striking parallelism between modern
• 4:27:11
  Speaker 1: individual symbols and those found in folklore. The extraordinary parallelism
• 4:27:16
  Speaker 1: between ethnic symbolism and that of dementia Precox is remarkably clear.
• 4:27:22
  Speaker 1: This fact induced me to make an extended comparative investigation
• 4:27:26
  Speaker 1: of individual and ethnic symbolism, the results of which have
• 4:27:30
  Speaker 1: been recently published. This complication of psychology with the problem
• 4:27:35
  Speaker 1: of mythology makes it impossible for me to demonstrate to
• 4:27:38
  Speaker 1: you my conception of dementia Precox. For the same reasons,
• 4:27:43
  Speaker 1: I must forego the discussion of the results of psychoanalytic
• 4:27:46
  Speaker 1: investigation in the domain of mythology and comparative religions. It
• 4:27:51
  Speaker 1: would be impossible to do this without setting forth all
• 4:27:54
  Speaker 1: the material belonging to it. The main result of these
• 4:27:57
  Speaker 1: investigations is, for the moment, the knowledge of the far
• 4:28:00
  Speaker 1: reaching parallelisms between the ethnical and the individual symbolisms. From
• 4:28:06
  Speaker 1: the present position of this work, we can scarcely conceive
• 4:28:09
  Speaker 1: what a vast perspective may result from this comparative ethnopsychology.
• 4:28:14
  Speaker 1: Through the study of mythology, the psychoanalytical knowledge of the
• 4:28:18
  Speaker 1: nature of the unconscious processes, we may expect to be
• 4:28:21
  Speaker 1: enormously enriched and deepened. I must limit myself if I
• 4:28:26
  Speaker 1: am to give you, in the course of my lectures
• 4:28:28
  Speaker 1: a more or less general presentation of the psychoanalytics school.
• 4:28:32
  Speaker 1: A detailed elaboration of this method and its theory would
• 4:28:35
  Speaker 1: have demanded an enormous display of cases whose delineation would
• 4:28:39
  Speaker 1: have detracted from a comprehensive view of the whole. But
• 4:28:43
  Speaker 1: to give you an insight into the concrete proceedings of
• 4:28:46
  Speaker 1: psychoanalytic treatment, I decided to bring before you a short
• 4:28:50
  Speaker 1: analysis of a girl of eleven years of age. The
• 4:28:53
  Speaker 1: case was analyzed by my assistant, Miss Mary Moltzer. In
• 4:28:58
  Speaker 1: the first place, I must mention that this case is
• 4:29:00
  Speaker 1: by no means typical, either in the length of its
• 4:29:03
  Speaker 1: time or in the course of its general analysis. It
• 4:29:06
  Speaker 1: is just as little so as an individual is characteristic
• 4:29:10
  Speaker 1: for all other people. Nowhere is the abstraction of universal
• 4:29:14
  Speaker 1: rules more difficult than in psychoanalysis, for which reason it
• 4:29:19
  Speaker 1: is better to abstain from many rules. We must never
• 4:29:23
  Speaker 1: forget that, notwithstanding the great uniformity of complexes and conflicts,
• 4:29:28
  Speaker 1: every case is unique, for every individual is unique. Every
• 4:29:31
  Speaker 1: case demands from the physician and individual interest, and in
• 4:29:35
  Speaker 1: every case you will find the course of analysis different.
• 4:29:39
  Speaker 1: In describing this case, I offer you a small section
• 4:29:42
  Speaker 1: of the vast, everse psychological world, showing all those apparently
• 4:29:46
  Speaker 1: bizarre and arbitrary peculiarities scattered over human life by the
• 4:29:50
  Speaker 1: whims of so called chance. I have no intention of
• 4:29:53
  Speaker 1: withholding any of the minute psychoanalytic details, as I do
• 4:29:58
  Speaker 1: not want to make you believe that psychoanalys is a
• 4:30:01
  Speaker 1: method with rigid laws. The scientific interest of the investigator
• 4:30:05
  Speaker 1: inclines him to find rules in categories in which the
• 4:30:08
  Speaker 1: most living of all things alive can be included, but
• 4:30:12
  Speaker 1: the physician as well as the observer free from all formulas,
• 4:30:16
  Speaker 1: ought to have an open eye for the whole lawless
• 4:30:18
  Speaker 1: wealth of living reality. In this way, I will endeavor
• 4:30:22
  Speaker 1: to present to you this case, and I hope also
• 4:30:24
  Speaker 1: to succeed in demonstrating to you how differently an analysis
• 4:30:28
  Speaker 1: develops from what might have been expected from purely theoretical considerations.
• 4:30:34
  Speaker 1: A case of neurosis and a child. The case in
• 4:30:38
  Speaker 1: question is that of an intelligent girl of eleven years
• 4:30:40
  Speaker 1: of age, of good family. The history of the diseases
• 4:30:43
  Speaker 1: as follows, and a nieces. She had to leave school
• 4:30:48
  Speaker 1: several times on account of sudden sickness and headache, and
• 4:30:51
  Speaker 1: was obliged to go to bed in the morning. She
• 4:30:53
  Speaker 1: sometimes refused to get up and go to school. She
• 4:30:56
  Speaker 1: suffered from bad dreams, was capricious and not to be
• 4:30:59
  Speaker 1: counted upon. I informed the mother who came to consult me,
• 4:31:02
  Speaker 1: that these things were neurotic signs, and that some special
• 4:31:06
  Speaker 1: circumstance must be hidden there, necessitating an interrogation of the child.
• 4:31:11
  Speaker 1: This supposition was not arbitrary, for every attentive observer knows
• 4:31:16
  Speaker 1: that if children are restless, were in bad temper, there
• 4:31:18
  Speaker 1: is always something painful worrying them. If it were not painful.
• 4:31:22
  Speaker 1: They would tell it, and they would not be worried
• 4:31:24
  Speaker 1: over it. Of course, I'm only speaking of those cases
• 4:31:27
  Speaker 1: having a psychogenic cause. The child confessed her mother the
• 4:31:31
  Speaker 1: following story. She had a favorite teacher of whom she
• 4:31:34
  Speaker 1: was very fond. During this last term, she had fallen
• 4:31:37
  Speaker 1: back somewhat through working insufficiently, and she believed she had
• 4:31:41
  Speaker 1: rather fallen in the estimation of her teacher. She then
• 4:31:45
  Speaker 1: began to feel sick during his lessons. She felt not
• 4:31:48
  Speaker 1: only a strange from her teacher, but even somewhat hostile.
• 4:31:51
  Speaker 1: She directed all her friendly feelings to a poor boy
• 4:31:55
  Speaker 1: with whom she usually shared the bread which she took
• 4:31:58
  Speaker 1: to school. Later on, she gave him money so that
• 4:32:01
  Speaker 1: he could buy bread for himself. In a conversation with
• 4:32:04
  Speaker 1: his boy, she made fun of her teacher and called
• 4:32:06
  Speaker 1: him a goat. The boy attached himself more and more
• 4:32:10
  Speaker 1: to her, and considered that he had the right to
• 4:32:12
  Speaker 1: levy attacks on her, occasionally in the form of a
• 4:32:15
  Speaker 1: little present of money. She now became greatly alarmed lest
• 4:32:19
  Speaker 1: the boy might tell her teacher that she turned him
• 4:32:21
  Speaker 1: into ridicule and called him a goat. And she promised
• 4:32:24
  Speaker 1: him two francs if he would give his solemn word
• 4:32:27
  Speaker 1: never to tell anything to her teacher. From that moment,
• 4:32:30
  Speaker 1: the boy began to exploit her. He demanded money with threats,
• 4:32:34
  Speaker 1: and persecuted her with his demands on the way to school.
• 4:32:37
  Speaker 1: This made her perfectly miserable. Her attacks of sickness are
• 4:32:41
  Speaker 1: closely connected with all this story. But after the affair
• 4:32:44
  Speaker 1: had been disposed of by this confession, her peace of
• 4:32:47
  Speaker 1: mind was not restored as might have been expected. We
• 4:32:50
  Speaker 1: very often see, as I have said, that the mere
• 4:32:53
  Speaker 1: relation of a painful affair can have an important therapeutical effect. Generally,
• 4:32:57
  Speaker 1: this does not last very long, although on occasion such
• 4:33:01
  Speaker 1: a favorable effect can maintain itself for a long time.
• 4:33:05
  Speaker 1: Such a confession is naturally a long way from being
• 4:33:07
  Speaker 1: an analysis, but there are nerve specialists nowadays who believe
• 4:33:12
  Speaker 1: that an analysis is only a somewhat more extensive anamnesis
• 4:33:17
  Speaker 1: or confession. A little while later, the child had an
• 4:33:20
  Speaker 1: attack of coughing and missed school for one day. After that,
• 4:33:23
  Speaker 1: she went to school for one day and felt perfectly well.
• 4:33:26
  Speaker 1: On the third day, a renewed attack of coughing came on,
• 4:33:29
  Speaker 1: with pains on the left side, fever and vomiting. Her
• 4:33:32
  Speaker 1: temperature accurately taken showed thirty nine point four degrees celsius
• 4:33:37
  Speaker 1: about one hundred and three degrees fahrenheit. The doctor feared pneumonia,
• 4:33:41
  Speaker 1: but the next day everything had passed away. She felt
• 4:33:44
  Speaker 1: quite well, and not the slightest sign of fever or
• 4:33:47
  Speaker 1: sickness was to be noted. But still our little patient
• 4:33:49
  Speaker 1: reaped the whole time and did not wish to get up.
• 4:33:52
  Speaker 1: From this strange course of events. I suspected some serious neurosis,
• 4:33:55
  Speaker 1: and I therefore advised treatment by analysis treatment first interview,
• 4:34:03
  Speaker 1: the little girl seemed to be nervous and constrained, having
• 4:34:05
  Speaker 1: a disagreeable forced laugh. Miss Molser, who analyzed her, gave her,
• 4:34:10
  Speaker 1: first of all an opportunity of talking about her staying
• 4:34:13
  Speaker 1: in bed. We learned that she liked it immensely, as
• 4:34:16
  Speaker 1: she always had some society. Everybody came to see her. Also,
• 4:34:20
  Speaker 1: her mother read to her out of a book which
• 4:34:23
  Speaker 1: contained the story of a prince who was ill, but
• 4:34:25
  Speaker 1: who recovered when his wish was fulfilled, the wish being
• 4:34:28
  Speaker 1: that his little friend, a poor boy, might be allowed
• 4:34:31
  Speaker 1: to stay with him. The obvious relation between this story
• 4:34:34
  Speaker 1: and her own little love story, as well as its
• 4:34:37
  Speaker 1: connection with her own illness, was pointed out to her,
• 4:34:40
  Speaker 1: whereupon she began to cry and say she would prefer
• 4:34:43
  Speaker 1: to go to the other children and play with them,
• 4:34:45
  Speaker 1: otherwise they would run off. This was at once aloud
• 4:34:49
  Speaker 1: in she ran, but came back again after a short while,
• 4:34:52
  Speaker 1: somewhat embarrassed. It was explained to her that she did
• 4:34:55
  Speaker 1: not run away because she was afraid her playmates would go,
• 4:34:58
  Speaker 1: but that she herself wanted to give off because of resistances.
• 4:35:03
  Speaker 1: At the second interview, she was less anxious and oppressed.
• 4:35:06
  Speaker 1: They happened to speak about the teacher, but then she
• 4:35:08
  Speaker 1: was embarrassed. She seemed to be ashamed at the end,
• 4:35:11
  Speaker 1: and she timidly confessed that she liked her teacher very much.
• 4:35:15
  Speaker 1: It was then explained to her that she need not
• 4:35:17
  Speaker 1: be ashamed of that. On the contrary, her love for
• 4:35:20
  Speaker 1: him could be a valuable stimulus to make her do
• 4:35:22
  Speaker 1: her very best in his lessons. So I may love him,
• 4:35:26
  Speaker 1: asked the little patient with a happier face. This explanation
• 4:35:30
  Speaker 1: justified the child in the choice of the object of
• 4:35:33
  Speaker 1: her affection. It seems as if she had been ashamed
• 4:35:36
  Speaker 1: of admitting her feelings for her teacher. It is not
• 4:35:39
  Speaker 1: easy to explain why there should be so. Our present
• 4:35:42
  Speaker 1: conception tells us that the libido has great difficulty in
• 4:35:46
  Speaker 1: taking hold of a personality outside the family, because it
• 4:35:49
  Speaker 1: still finds itself in incestuous bonds, a very plausible view, indeed,
• 4:35:55
  Speaker 1: from which it is difficult to withdraw. But we must
• 4:35:58
  Speaker 1: point out here that her libido was placed with much
• 4:36:01
  Speaker 1: intensity upon the poor boy, who was also someone outside
• 4:36:04
  Speaker 1: the family. Whence we must conclude that the difficulty was
• 4:36:08
  Speaker 1: not to be found in the transference of the libido
• 4:36:11
  Speaker 1: outside the family, but in some other circumstance. The love
• 4:36:14
  Speaker 1: of the teacher betokens a difficult task. It demands much
• 4:36:18
  Speaker 1: more than her love for the little boy, which does
• 4:36:20
  Speaker 1: not require any moral effort on her part. This indication,
• 4:36:24
  Speaker 1: in the analysis that her love for her teacher would
• 4:36:26
  Speaker 1: enable her to do her utmost brings the child back
• 4:36:30
  Speaker 1: to her real duty, namely, her adaptation to her teacher.
• 4:36:34
  Speaker 1: The libida requires from before such a necessary task for
• 4:36:38
  Speaker 1: the very human reason of indolence, which is highly developed
• 4:36:41
  Speaker 1: not only in children but also in primitive people. Primitive
• 4:36:45
  Speaker 1: laziness and indolence are the first resistances to the efforts
• 4:36:49
  Speaker 1: towards adaptation. The libida, which is not used for this purpose,
• 4:36:53
  Speaker 1: becomes stagnant and will make the inevitable regression to former
• 4:36:57
  Speaker 1: objects or modes of employment. It is thus that the
• 4:37:00
  Speaker 1: incest complex is revived in such a striking way. The
• 4:37:04
  Speaker 1: libida avoids the object which is so difficult to attain
• 4:37:07
  Speaker 1: and demands such great efforts, and turns towards the easier ones,
• 4:37:12
  Speaker 1: and finding to the easiest of all, namely the infantile fantasies,
• 4:37:16
  Speaker 1: which thus become real incest fantasies. The fact that wherever
• 4:37:21
  Speaker 1: there is present a disturbance of psychological adaptation one finds
• 4:37:26
  Speaker 1: an exaggerated development of incest fantasies must be conceived, as
• 4:37:30
  Speaker 1: I've pointed out, as a regressive phenomenon. That is to say,
• 4:37:35
  Speaker 1: the incest fantasy is of secondary and not of causal significance,
• 4:37:40
  Speaker 1: while the primary cause is the resistance of human nature
• 4:37:42
  Speaker 1: against any kind of exertion. The drawing back from certain
• 4:37:46
  Speaker 1: duties is not to be explained by saying that man
• 4:37:49
  Speaker 1: prefers the incestuous condition, but he has to fall back
• 4:37:52
  Speaker 1: into it because he shuns exertion. Otherwise it would have
• 4:37:57
  Speaker 1: to be said that the aversion from conscious effort must
• 4:38:00
  Speaker 1: be taken as identical with the preference for incestuous relations.
• 4:38:04
  Speaker 1: This would be obvious nonsense, for not only primitive men
• 4:38:08
  Speaker 1: but animals to have a pronounced dislike for all intentional
• 4:38:12
  Speaker 1: efforts and pay homage to absolute laziness until circumstances force
• 4:38:16
  Speaker 1: them into action. We cannot pretend, either in very primitive
• 4:38:20
  Speaker 1: people or in animals, that their preference for incestuous relations
• 4:38:25
  Speaker 1: causes aversion towards efforts of adaptation, as in those cases
• 4:38:29
  Speaker 1: there can be no question of incestuous relations. This would
• 4:38:33
  Speaker 1: presuppose a differentiation of parents and non parents. Characteristically, the
• 4:38:38
  Speaker 1: child expressed her joy at being allowed to love her teacher,
• 4:38:42
  Speaker 1: but not at being allowed to do her utmost for him.
• 4:38:45
  Speaker 1: That she might love her teachers what she understood at once,
• 4:38:48
  Speaker 1: because it suited her best. Her relief was caused by
• 4:38:51
  Speaker 1: the information that she was right in loving him, even
• 4:38:54
  Speaker 1: though she did not especially exert herself. Before the conversation
• 4:38:58
  Speaker 1: ran on to the story of the extortion, which is
• 4:39:01
  Speaker 1: now again told in details. We hear further that she
• 4:39:04
  Speaker 1: had tried to force open her savings bank and she
• 4:39:08
  Speaker 1: could not succeed in doing so, she wanted to steal
• 4:39:10
  Speaker 1: the key from her mother. She expressed herself thus about
• 4:39:14
  Speaker 1: the whole matter. She ridiculed her teacher because he was
• 4:39:17
  Speaker 1: much kinder to the other girls than to her. But
• 4:39:21
  Speaker 1: it was true that she did not do very well
• 4:39:23
  Speaker 1: in his lessons, especially at arithmetic. Once she did not
• 4:39:27
  Speaker 1: understand something, was afraid to ask for fear she might
• 4:39:31
  Speaker 1: lose his esteem, And consequently she made many mistakes and
• 4:39:35
  Speaker 1: did really lose it. It is pretty clear that her
• 4:39:38
  Speaker 1: position towards her teacher became consequently very unsatisfactory. About this time,
• 4:39:44
  Speaker 1: it happened that a young girl in her class was
• 4:39:46
  Speaker 1: sent home because she was sick. Soon after the same
• 4:39:49
  Speaker 1: thing happened to herself. In this way, she tried to
• 4:39:52
  Speaker 1: get away from the school, which had become uncongenial to
• 4:39:55
  Speaker 1: her the loss of her teacher's respect. Letter on the
• 4:39:58
  Speaker 1: one hand, to insult him, and on the other into
• 4:40:01
  Speaker 1: the affair with the little boy, obviously as a compensation
• 4:40:05
  Speaker 1: for the lost relationship with the teacher. The explanation which
• 4:40:09
  Speaker 1: was given here was a simple hint. She would be
• 4:40:12
  Speaker 1: rendering a service to her teacher if she took pains
• 4:40:15
  Speaker 1: to understand the lessons by sensible questions. I can add
• 4:40:19
  Speaker 1: here that this hint, even in the analysis, had a
• 4:40:23
  Speaker 1: good effect. From that moment, the little girl became one
• 4:40:26
  Speaker 1: of the best of pupils and miss no more arithmetic lessons.
• 4:40:30
  Speaker 1: We must call attention to the fact that the story
• 4:40:32
  Speaker 1: of the boy's extortion shows constraint and a lack of freedom.
• 4:40:36
  Speaker 1: The phenomenon exactly follows the rule. As soon as anyone
• 4:40:40
  Speaker 1: permits his libida to draw back from necessary tasks, it
• 4:40:44
  Speaker 1: becomes autonomous and chooses, without regard to the protests of
• 4:40:48
  Speaker 1: the subject, its own way, and pursues it obstinately. It
• 4:40:53
  Speaker 1: is a general fact that a lazy and inactive life
• 4:40:55
  Speaker 1: is highly susceptible to the coercion of the libido, that
• 4:40:59
  Speaker 1: is to say, to all kinds of terrors and involuntary obligations.
• 4:41:03
  Speaker 1: The anxieties and superstitions of savages furnish us with the
• 4:41:07
  Speaker 1: best illustrations, but our own history of civilization, especially the
• 4:41:12
  Speaker 1: civilization and customs of the ancients, abounds with confirmations. Non
• 4:41:17
  Speaker 1: employment of the libido makes it autonomous. But we must
• 4:41:21
  Speaker 1: not believe either that we are able to save ourselves
• 4:41:23
  Speaker 1: permanently from the coercion of the libido. By making forced
• 4:41:27
  Speaker 1: efforts to a certain limited extent, we are able to
• 4:41:31
  Speaker 1: set conscious tasks to our libido. But other natural tasks
• 4:41:35
  Speaker 1: are chosen by the libido itself, and that is what
• 4:41:38
  Speaker 1: the libido exists for. If we avoid those tasks, the
• 4:41:42
  Speaker 1: most active life can become useless, for we have to
• 4:41:45
  Speaker 1: deal with the whole of the conditions of our human nature.
• 4:41:49
  Speaker 1: Innumerable cases of neurasthenia from overwork can be traced back
• 4:41:54
  Speaker 1: to this cause, for work done amid internal conflicts creates
• 4:41:58
  Speaker 1: nervous exhaustion. At the third interview, the little girl related
• 4:42:02
  Speaker 1: a dream she had had when she was five years
• 4:42:05
  Speaker 1: old and by which she was greatly impressed. She says,
• 4:42:08
  Speaker 1: I'll never forget this dream. The dream runs as follows.
• 4:42:12
  Speaker 1: I am in a wood with my little brother and
• 4:42:14
  Speaker 1: we are looking for strawberries. Then a wolf came and
• 4:42:18
  Speaker 1: jumped at me. I took to a staircase. The wolf
• 4:42:21
  Speaker 1: after me. I fall down and the wolf bites my leg.
• 4:42:24
  Speaker 1: I awoke in terror. Before we go into the associations
• 4:42:29
  Speaker 1: given by our little patient, I will try to form
• 4:42:32
  Speaker 1: an arbitrary opinion about the possible content of the dream.
• 4:42:36
  Speaker 1: And then compare our result afterwards with the associations given
• 4:42:40
  Speaker 1: by the child. The beginning of the dream reminds us
• 4:42:43
  Speaker 1: of the well known German fairy tale of Little Red
• 4:42:46
  Speaker 1: Riding Hood, which is of course known to the child.
• 4:42:49
  Speaker 1: The wolf ate the grandmother first, then took her shape,
• 4:42:52
  Speaker 1: and afterwards ate Little Red riding Hood. But the hunter killed,
• 4:42:56
  Speaker 1: the wolf, got open the belly, and Little Red riding
• 4:42:59
  Speaker 1: Hood sprang out, safe and sound. This motive is found
• 4:43:03
  Speaker 1: in a great many fairy tales, why it spread over
• 4:43:05
  Speaker 1: the whole world, and it is the motive of the
• 4:43:08
  Speaker 1: biblical story of Jonah. The original significance is astro mythological.
• 4:43:14
  Speaker 1: The sun is swallowed up by the sea, and in
• 4:43:16
  Speaker 1: the morning is born again out of the water. Of course,
• 4:43:19
  Speaker 1: the whole of astromathology is at the root, but psychology
• 4:43:23
  Speaker 1: unconscious psychology projected onto the heavens. For myths have never
• 4:43:28
  Speaker 1: been and or never made consciously, but arise from man's unconscious.
• 4:43:33
  Speaker 1: For this reason we sometimes find that marvelous striking similarity
• 4:43:38
  Speaker 1: or identity in the forms of myths, even among races
• 4:43:43
  Speaker 1: that have been separated from each other since eternity, as
• 4:43:46
  Speaker 1: it were. This explains the universal dissemination of the symbol
• 4:43:50
  Speaker 1: of the Cross, perfectly independent of Christianity, of which America
• 4:43:55
  Speaker 1: as is well known, furnish as us especially interesting instances.
• 4:44:00
  Speaker 1: It is impossible to agree that myths have been made
• 4:44:03
  Speaker 1: to explain meteorological or astronomical processes. Myths are, first of all,
• 4:44:09
  Speaker 1: manifestations of unconscious currents, similar to dreams. These currents are
• 4:44:15
  Speaker 1: caused by the libido in its unconscious forms. The material
• 4:44:19
  Speaker 1: which comes to the service is infantile material. Hence fantasies
• 4:44:24
  Speaker 1: connected with the incest complex. Without difficulty, we can find
• 4:44:29
  Speaker 1: in all the so called some myths infantile theories about generation, childbirth,
• 4:44:34
  Speaker 1: and incestuous relations. In the fairy Tale of Little Red
• 4:44:38
  Speaker 1: Writinghood we find the fantasy that the mother has to
• 4:44:41
  Speaker 1: eat something which is similar to a child, and that
• 4:44:43
  Speaker 1: the child is born by cutting open the mother's body.
• 4:44:47
  Speaker 1: This fantasy is one of the most universal to be
• 4:44:49
  Speaker 1: found everywhere. We can conclude from these universal psychological observations
• 4:44:55
  Speaker 1: that the child in its dream elaborates the problem of
• 4:44:58
  Speaker 1: generation and childbirth. As to the wolf, the father probably
• 4:45:02
  Speaker 1: has to be put in its place, for the child
• 4:45:05
  Speaker 1: unconsciously assigns to the father any act of violence towards
• 4:45:09
  Speaker 1: the mother. This anticipation can be based on innumerable myths
• 4:45:13
  Speaker 1: which deal with the problem of any act of violence
• 4:45:16
  Speaker 1: towards the mother. In reference to the mythological parallelism. Let
• 4:45:20
  Speaker 1: me direct your attention to bo AZ's collection, where you
• 4:45:24
  Speaker 1: will find a beautiful set of Indian legends. Also to
• 4:45:28
  Speaker 1: the work of Frobenius da tutus sonin gottess and finding
• 4:45:33
  Speaker 1: to the works of Abraham rank ricklan Jones freud Spiel Rhein,
• 4:45:39
  Speaker 1: and in my own investigations in my bond Lungen owned
• 4:45:43
  Speaker 1: Symbola de Libido. After having made these general observations for
• 4:45:48
  Speaker 1: theoretical reasons, which of course were not made in the
• 4:45:51
  Speaker 1: concrete case, we will go back to see what the
• 4:45:54
  Speaker 1: child has to tell in regard to her dream. Of course,
• 4:45:57
  Speaker 1: the child speaks of her dream just as she likes,
• 4:45:59
  Speaker 1: without being influenced in any way whatever. The little girl
• 4:46:03
  Speaker 1: begins with the bite in her leg and relates that
• 4:46:05
  Speaker 1: she had once been told by a woman who had
• 4:46:07
  Speaker 1: had a baby that she could still show the place
• 4:46:10
  Speaker 1: where the stork had bidden her. This mode of expression
• 4:46:13
  Speaker 1: is in Switzerland a universally known variant of that symbolism
• 4:46:17
  Speaker 1: of generation and birth. Here we find a perfect parallelism
• 4:46:20
  Speaker 1: between our interpretation and the associations of the child. The
• 4:46:26
  Speaker 1: first associations, which have been brought by the child without
• 4:46:29
  Speaker 1: being influenced in any way, are connected with the problem which,
• 4:46:33
  Speaker 1: for theoretical reasons, was suggested by ourselves. I know well
• 4:46:37
  Speaker 1: that the innumerable cases published in our psychoanalytic literature, where
• 4:46:42
  Speaker 1: the patients have certainly not been influenced, have not prevented
• 4:46:45
  Speaker 1: the critic's contention that we suggest our own interpretation to
• 4:46:49
  Speaker 1: our patients. This case will not therefore convince anyone who
• 4:46:53
  Speaker 1: is determined to find crude mistakes or much worse still, fabrications.
• 4:47:00
  Speaker 1: Little patient had finished her first association. She was asked,
• 4:47:04
  Speaker 1: what did the wolf suggest? She answered, I think of
• 4:47:07
  Speaker 1: my father when he is angry. This association also coincides
• 4:47:11
  Speaker 1: with our theoretical observations. It might be objected that the
• 4:47:15
  Speaker 1: observation was made just for this purpose and for nothing else,
• 4:47:19
  Speaker 1: and has therefore no general validity. I believe that this
• 4:47:23
  Speaker 1: objection banishes of itself as soon as the corresponding psychoanalytic
• 4:47:27
  Speaker 1: and mythological knowledge has been acquired. The validity of an
• 4:47:32
  Speaker 1: hypothesis can only be confirmed by positive knowledge, Otherwise it
• 4:47:36
  Speaker 1: is impossible to confirm it. We have seen by the
• 4:47:39
  Speaker 1: first association that the wolf has been replaced by the stork.
• 4:47:44
  Speaker 1: The associations given to the wolf bring the father. In
• 4:47:47
  Speaker 1: the common myth, the historic stands for the father, as
• 4:47:50
  Speaker 1: the father brings children. The apparent contradiction which could be
• 4:47:54
  Speaker 1: noticed here between the fairy tale where the wolf represents
• 4:47:57
  Speaker 1: the mother and the dream in which the wolf stands
• 4:48:00
  Speaker 1: for the father, is of no importance. For the dream,
• 4:48:03
  Speaker 1: I must renounce here any attempt at a detailed explanation.
• 4:48:07
  Speaker 1: I've treated this problem of bisexual symbols in the work
• 4:48:10
  Speaker 1: already referred to. You know that in the legend of
• 4:48:13
  Speaker 1: Rominus and Remus, both animals were raised to the rank
• 4:48:16
  Speaker 1: of parents, the bird Paiicus and the wolf. The fear
• 4:48:19
  Speaker 1: of the wolf in the dream is therefore fear of
• 4:48:21
  Speaker 1: her father. The little patient explains her fear of her
• 4:48:24
  Speaker 1: father by his severity towards her. He had also told
• 4:48:27
  Speaker 1: her that we only have bad dreams when we have
• 4:48:30
  Speaker 1: been doing wrong. Later, she once asked her father, but
• 4:48:34
  Speaker 1: what does mamma do wrong? She is very often frightful dreams.
• 4:48:38
  Speaker 1: The father once slapped her fingers because she was sucking them.
• 4:48:42
  Speaker 1: Was this her naughtiness? Scarcely because sucking the fingers is
• 4:48:46
  Speaker 1: an anachronistic, infantile habit of little interest at her age,
• 4:48:51
  Speaker 1: it only seems to annoy her father, for which she
• 4:48:53
  Speaker 1: will punish and hit her. In this way, she relieves
• 4:48:56
  Speaker 1: her conscience of the unconfessed, and much more serious is sin.
• 4:49:01
  Speaker 1: It comes out that she has induced a number of
• 4:49:03
  Speaker 1: other girls to perform mutual masturbation. These sexual tendencies have
• 4:49:09
  Speaker 1: caused the fear of the father. Still, we must not
• 4:49:11
  Speaker 1: forget that she had this dream in her fifth year.
• 4:49:14
  Speaker 1: At that time, these sins had not been committed. Hence,
• 4:49:17
  Speaker 1: we must regard this affair with the other girls as
• 4:49:20
  Speaker 1: a reason for her present fear of her father. But
• 4:49:22
  Speaker 1: that does not explain the earlier fear. But still we
• 4:49:25
  Speaker 1: may expect it with something of a similar nature, some
• 4:49:28
  Speaker 1: unconscious sexual wish corresponding to the psychology of the forbidden
• 4:49:33
  Speaker 1: action previously mentioned. The moral value and character of this
• 4:49:37
  Speaker 1: wish is even more unconscious with the child than with adults.
• 4:49:42
  Speaker 1: To understand what had made an impression on the child,
• 4:49:44
  Speaker 1: we have to ask what happened in her fifth year.
• 4:49:47
  Speaker 1: Her youngest brother was born at that time. Even then
• 4:49:50
  Speaker 1: her father had made her nervous. The associations previously referred
• 4:49:54
  Speaker 1: to give us an undoubted connection between her sexual inclinations
• 4:49:58
  Speaker 1: and her anxiety. The sexual problem, which nature connects with
• 4:50:02
  Speaker 1: positive feelings of delight, is in the dream, brought to
• 4:50:05
  Speaker 1: the surface in the form of fear, apparently on account
• 4:50:08
  Speaker 1: of the bad father who represents moral education. This dream
• 4:50:12
  Speaker 1: illustrates the first impressive appearance of the sexual problem, obviously
• 4:50:17
  Speaker 1: suggested by the recent birth of the little brother. Just
• 4:50:20
  Speaker 1: such an occasion when experience teaches us that these questions
• 4:50:24
  Speaker 1: become vital. Just because the sexual problem is closely connected
• 4:50:29
  Speaker 1: with certain pleasurable physical sensations which education tries to reduce
• 4:50:33
  Speaker 1: and break off, it can apparently only manifest itself hidden
• 4:50:37
  Speaker 1: under the cloak of moral anxiety. As to sin. This
• 4:50:41
  Speaker 1: explanation certainly seems rather plausible, but it is superficial. It
• 4:50:45
  Speaker 1: is insufficient. It attributes the difficulties to the moral education
• 4:50:50
  Speaker 1: on the unproved assumption that education can cause such a neurosis.
• 4:50:55
  Speaker 1: We hereby leave out of consideration the fact that there
• 4:50:58
  Speaker 1: are people who have become to rowden and suffer from
• 4:51:01
  Speaker 1: morbid fears without having had a trace of moral education. Moreover,
• 4:51:06
  Speaker 1: the moral law is not merely an evil which has
• 4:51:10
  Speaker 1: to be resisted, but a necessity born out of the
• 4:51:14
  Speaker 1: utmost needs of humanity. The moral law is only an
• 4:51:17
  Speaker 1: outward manifestation of the innate human impulse to dominate and
• 4:51:22
  Speaker 1: tame oneself. The origin of the impulse towards domestication or
• 4:51:26
  Speaker 1: civilization is lost in the unfathomable depths of the history
• 4:51:31
  Speaker 1: of evolution, and can never be conceived as the consequence
• 4:51:34
  Speaker 1: of certain laws imposed from without. Man himself, obeying his
• 4:51:39
  Speaker 1: instincts created laws. Therefore, we shall never understand the reasons
• 4:51:44
  Speaker 1: for the repression of sexuality in the child if we
• 4:51:48
  Speaker 1: only take into account the moral influences of education. The
• 4:51:52
  Speaker 1: main reasons are to be found much deeper in human
• 4:51:55
  Speaker 1: nature itself, in its perhaps tragic contradiction between civilization and nature,
• 4:52:00
  Speaker 1: or between individual consciousness and the general conscience of the community.
• 4:52:06
  Speaker 1: I cannot enter into these questions now in my other work,
• 4:52:09
  Speaker 1: I've tried to do so. Naturally, it would be of
• 4:52:11
  Speaker 1: no value to give a child a notion of the
• 4:52:14
  Speaker 1: philosophical aspects of the problem that would probably not have
• 4:52:18
  Speaker 1: the slightest effect. End of Chapter ten, Part one Chapter ten,
• 4:52:28
  Speaker 1: Part two, the child wants first of all, to be
• 4:52:33
  Speaker 1: relieved from the idea that she is doing wrong in
• 4:52:37
  Speaker 1: being interested in the generation of life. By the analytic
• 4:52:43
  Speaker 1: explanation of this complex, it is made clear to the
• 4:52:46
  Speaker 1: child how much pleasure and curiosity she really takes in
• 4:52:51
  Speaker 1: the problem of generation, and how her groundless sphere is
• 4:52:56
  Speaker 1: the inversion of her repressed desire. The affair of her
• 4:53:01
  Speaker 1: masturbation meets with a tolerant understanding, and the discussion is
• 4:53:07
  Speaker 1: limited to drawing the child's attention to the aimlessness of
• 4:53:12
  Speaker 1: her action. At the same time, it is explained to
• 4:53:16
  Speaker 1: her that her sexual actions are mainly the consequences of
• 4:53:21
  Speaker 1: her curiosity, which might be satisfied in a better way.
• 4:53:27
  Speaker 1: Her great fear of her father corresponds probably with as
• 4:53:32
  Speaker 1: great an expectation, which, in consequence of the birth of
• 4:53:37
  Speaker 1: her little brother, is closely connected with the problem of generation.
• 4:53:43
  Speaker 1: Through this explanation, the child is declared to be justified
• 4:53:47
  Speaker 1: in her curiosity, and the greater part of her moral
• 4:53:52
  Speaker 1: conflict is eliminated. Fourth interview. The little girl is now
• 4:53:58
  Speaker 1: much nicer and much more confiding her former unnatural and
• 4:54:03
  Speaker 1: constrained manner has vanished. She brings a dream which she
• 4:54:07
  Speaker 1: dreamed after the last sitting. It runs, I am as
• 4:54:12
  Speaker 1: tall as a church tower, and can see into every house.
• 4:54:17
  Speaker 1: At my feet are very small children, as small as
• 4:54:21
  Speaker 1: flowers are. A policeman comes. I say to him, if
• 4:54:25
  Speaker 1: you dare to make any remark, I shall take your
• 4:54:29
  Speaker 1: sword and cut off your head. In the analysis of
• 4:54:33
  Speaker 1: this dream, she makes the following remarks, I would like
• 4:54:37
  Speaker 1: to be taller than my father. For them, he will
• 4:54:40
  Speaker 1: have to obey me. The first association with policemen was father.
• 4:54:47
  Speaker 1: He is a military man and has of course a sword.
• 4:54:50
  Speaker 1: The dream clearly fulfills her wish in the form of
• 4:54:54
  Speaker 1: a tower. She is much bigger than her father, and
• 4:54:57
  Speaker 1: if he dares to make a remark, he will be decapitated.
• 4:55:02
  Speaker 1: The dream fulfills the natural wish of the child to
• 4:55:06
  Speaker 1: be a grown up person and to have children playing
• 4:55:10
  Speaker 1: at her feet, symbolized in the dream by the small children.
• 4:55:14
  Speaker 1: With this dream, she overcomes her great fear of her father.
• 4:55:19
  Speaker 1: That means an important improvement with regard to her personal
• 4:55:23
  Speaker 1: freedom and her certainty of feeling. But incidentally, there is
• 4:55:29
  Speaker 1: here also a theoretical gain. We may consider this dream
• 4:55:33
  Speaker 1: to be a clear example of the compensating and teleological
• 4:55:37
  Speaker 1: function of dreams, which was especially pointed out by mad
• 4:55:43
  Speaker 1: Such a dream must leave with the dreamer and increased
• 4:55:47
  Speaker 1: sense of the value of her own personality, which is
• 4:55:51
  Speaker 1: of much importance for personal well being. It does not
• 4:55:55
  Speaker 1: matter that the symbols of the dream are not perceived
• 4:55:58
  Speaker 1: by the consciousness of the child, as conscious perception is
• 4:56:03
  Speaker 1: not necessary to derive from symbols their corresponding emotional effect.
• 4:56:10
  Speaker 1: We have to do here with knowledge derived from intuition.
• 4:56:14
  Speaker 1: In other words, it is that kind of perception on
• 4:56:17
  Speaker 1: which at all times the effect produced by religious symbols
• 4:56:21
  Speaker 1: has depended. Here no conscious understanding has been needed. The
• 4:56:26
  Speaker 1: feelings are affected by means of emotional intuition. Fifth Interview.
• 4:56:33
  Speaker 1: In the fifth sitting, the child brings a dream which
• 4:56:36
  Speaker 1: he had dreamt. Meanwhile, I am with my whole family
• 4:56:39
  Speaker 1: on the roof. The windows of the houses on the
• 4:56:43
  Speaker 1: other side of the valley radiate like fire. The rising
• 4:56:47
  Speaker 1: sun is reflected. Suddenly I noticed that the house at
• 4:56:51
  Speaker 1: the corner of our street is, as a fact, on fire.
• 4:56:55
  Speaker 1: The fire comes nearer and nearer. At last, our house
• 4:56:59
  Speaker 1: is also on fire. I take light into the street,
• 4:57:03
  Speaker 1: and my mother throws several things to me. I hold
• 4:57:06
  Speaker 1: up my apron, and among other things, my doll is
• 4:57:10
  Speaker 1: thrown to me. I notice that the stones of our
• 4:57:13
  Speaker 1: house are burning, but the wood remains untouched. The analysis
• 4:57:18
  Speaker 1: of this dream presents peculiar difficulties, and therefore required to sittings.
• 4:57:25
  Speaker 1: It would lead me to sketch to you all the
• 4:57:28
  Speaker 1: material this dream brought forth. I have to limit myself
• 4:57:33
  Speaker 1: to what is most necessary. The associations which deal with
• 4:57:37
  Speaker 1: the real meaning of the dream belong to the remarkable
• 4:57:41
  Speaker 1: image which tells us that the stones of the house
• 4:57:44
  Speaker 1: are on fire, while the wood remains untouched. It is
• 4:57:49
  Speaker 1: sometimes worthwhile, especially with longer dreams, to take out the
• 4:57:53
  Speaker 1: most striking parts and to analyze them first. This proceeding
• 4:57:59
  Speaker 1: is not the typical one, but it is justified by
• 4:58:02
  Speaker 1: the practical desire to shorten matters. The little patient makes
• 4:58:08
  Speaker 1: the observation that this part of the dream is like
• 4:58:11
  Speaker 1: a fairy tale. Through examples, it was made plain to
• 4:58:15
  Speaker 1: her that fairy tales always have a meaning. She objects,
• 4:58:20
  Speaker 1: but not all fairy tales have one. For instance, the
• 4:58:24
  Speaker 1: tale of the sleeping Beauty. What could that mean? The
• 4:58:28
  Speaker 1: explanation was as follows. The sleeping Beauty had to wait
• 4:58:32
  Speaker 1: for one hundred years in an enchanted sleep until she
• 4:58:37
  Speaker 1: could be free. Only he who was able to overcome
• 4:58:40
  Speaker 1: all the difficulties through love and had the courage to
• 4:58:44
  Speaker 1: break through the thorny hedge was able to deliver her.
• 4:58:49
  Speaker 1: So one must often wait a long while to obtain
• 4:58:53
  Speaker 1: what one longs for. This explanation is as much in
• 4:58:58
  Speaker 1: harmony with the capacity of childish understanding as it is
• 4:59:03
  Speaker 1: perfectly consonant with the history of the motive of this
• 4:59:07
  Speaker 1: fairy tale. The motive of the Sleeping Beauty shows clearly
• 4:59:11
  Speaker 1: its relation to an ancient myth of spring and fertility,
• 4:59:16
  Speaker 1: and contains, at the same time a problem which has
• 4:59:19
  Speaker 1: a remarkably close affinity to the psychological situation of the
• 4:59:24
  Speaker 1: precocious girl of eleven. This motive of the Sleeping Beauty
• 4:59:31
  Speaker 1: belongs to a whole cycle of legends in which a virgin,
• 4:59:35
  Speaker 1: closely guarded by a dragon is delivered by a hero.
• 4:59:40
  Speaker 1: Without entering into the interpretation of this myth, I want
• 4:59:44
  Speaker 1: to bring into prominence the astronomical or meteorological components, which
• 4:59:50
  Speaker 1: are very clearly demonstrated in the Eda. In the form
• 4:59:54
  Speaker 1: of a virgin, the earth is kept prisoner by the winter,
• 4:59:58
  Speaker 1: covered in ice and snow. The young spring sun, in
• 5:00:02
  Speaker 1: the form of a hero, delivers her out of her
• 5:00:05
  Speaker 1: frosty prison, where she has been longing for her deliverer.
• 5:00:11
  Speaker 1: The association given by the little girl was chosen by
• 5:00:15
  Speaker 1: her simply to give an example of a fairy tale
• 5:00:18
  Speaker 1: without meaning, and was not in the first place conceived
• 5:00:21
  Speaker 1: as having any relation with the house on fire. To
• 5:00:25
  Speaker 1: this part of the dream. She only made the observation
• 5:00:29
  Speaker 1: it is quite marvelous, just like a fairy tale. She
• 5:00:33
  Speaker 1: meant to say it was impossible, as the idea of
• 5:00:37
  Speaker 1: burning stones is to her something impossible, some nonsense, or
• 5:00:42
  Speaker 1: something like a fairy tale. The observation made apropos of
• 5:00:48
  Speaker 1: this shows her that an impossibility and a fairy tale
• 5:00:53
  Speaker 1: are only partly identical, since a fairy tale certainly has
• 5:00:57
  Speaker 1: much meaning. Although thisarticular fairy tale, from the casual way
• 5:01:02
  Speaker 1: in which it was mentioned, seem to have no apparent
• 5:01:05
  Speaker 1: relation to the dream, we have to pay special attention
• 5:01:09
  Speaker 1: to it, as it was given spontaneously in the course
• 5:01:12
  Speaker 1: of the interpretation of the dream. The unconscious suggested this example,
• 5:01:18
  Speaker 1: which cannot be accidental, but must be in some way
• 5:01:22
  Speaker 1: significant for the present situation. In interpreting dreams, we have
• 5:01:28
  Speaker 1: to pay attention to such apparent accidents, since in psychology
• 5:01:33
  Speaker 1: we find no blind chances, much as we are inclined
• 5:01:37
  Speaker 1: to think these things accidental. From the critics, you may
• 5:01:41
  Speaker 1: hear this objection as often as you like, But for
• 5:01:44
  Speaker 1: a really scientific mind, there are only causal relationships and
• 5:01:50
  Speaker 1: no accidents. From the fact that the little girl chose
• 5:01:54
  Speaker 1: the example of the sleeping beauty, we may conclude that
• 5:01:57
  Speaker 1: there was some fundamental reason and underlying this in the
• 5:02:02
  Speaker 1: psychology of the child, this reason is a comparison or
• 5:02:07
  Speaker 1: partial identification of herself with the sleeping beauty. In other words,
• 5:02:14
  Speaker 1: there is in the soul of the child a complex
• 5:02:17
  Speaker 1: which manifests itself in the form of the motive of
• 5:02:21
  Speaker 1: the sleeping beauty. The explanation which I mentioned before, which
• 5:02:25
  Speaker 1: was given to the child, was in harmony with this conclusion. Notwithstanding,
• 5:02:31
  Speaker 1: she is not quite satisfied, and doubts that all fairy
• 5:02:35
  Speaker 1: tales have a meeting. She brings another instance of a
• 5:02:38
  Speaker 1: fairy tale that cannot be understood. She brings the story
• 5:02:42
  Speaker 1: of Little snow White, who, in the sleep of death,
• 5:02:46
  Speaker 1: lies enclosed in a coffin of glass. It is not
• 5:02:50
  Speaker 1: difficult to see that this fairy tale belongs to the
• 5:02:53
  Speaker 1: same kind of myths to which the Sleeping Beauty belongs.
• 5:02:58
  Speaker 1: The story of Little snow White inner glass coffin is
• 5:03:01
  Speaker 1: at the same time very remarkable in regard to the
• 5:03:05
  Speaker 1: myth of the seasons. This mythical material chosen by the
• 5:03:09
  Speaker 1: little girl has reference to an intuitive comparison with the
• 5:03:14
  Speaker 1: earth held fast by the winter's cold, awaiting the liberating
• 5:03:19
  Speaker 1: sun of spring. This second example affirms the first one
• 5:03:24
  Speaker 1: and its explanation. It would be difficult to pretend here
• 5:03:29
  Speaker 1: that this second example, which accentuates the meaning of the first,
• 5:03:33
  Speaker 1: has been suggested by the explanation. Given the fact that
• 5:03:37
  Speaker 1: the little girl brought up the story of Little snow
• 5:03:41
  Speaker 1: White as another example of the senselessness of fairy tales,
• 5:03:45
  Speaker 1: proves that she did not understand her identification with Little
• 5:03:49
  Speaker 1: snow White and the Sleeping Beauty. Therefore, we may expect
• 5:03:54
  Speaker 1: that Little snow White arose from the same unconscious sources
• 5:03:59
  Speaker 1: as the Sleeping Beauty. That is, a complex consisting of
• 5:04:03
  Speaker 1: the expectation of coming events, which are altogether comparable with
• 5:04:08
  Speaker 1: the deliverance of the earth from that prison of winter,
• 5:04:11
  Speaker 1: and is fertilization through the sunbeams of spring. As may
• 5:04:17
  Speaker 1: perhaps be known, the symbol of the bull has been
• 5:04:21
  Speaker 1: given from time immemorial to the fertile spring sun, as
• 5:04:26
  Speaker 1: the bull embodies the mightiest pro creative power. Although without
• 5:04:31
  Speaker 1: further consideration it is not easy to find any relation
• 5:04:35
  Speaker 1: between the insight indirectly gained and the dream, we will
• 5:04:39
  Speaker 1: hold to what we have found and proceed with the dream.
• 5:04:44
  Speaker 1: The next part described by the little girl is receiving
• 5:04:48
  Speaker 1: the doll in her apron. The first association given tells
• 5:04:53
  Speaker 1: us that her attitude and the whole situation in the
• 5:04:56
  Speaker 1: dream is like a picture very well known to her,
• 5:05:00
  Speaker 1: representing a stork flying above a village. Children are in
• 5:05:05
  Speaker 1: the street holding their aprons, looking up and shouting to him.
• 5:05:09
  Speaker 1: The stork must bring them a little baby. The little
• 5:05:12
  Speaker 1: patient adds the observation that several times she wished to
• 5:05:16
  Speaker 1: have a little brother or a sister herself. This material,
• 5:05:21
  Speaker 1: given spontaneously by the child stands in a clear and
• 5:05:25
  Speaker 1: valuable relationship to the motive of the myths. We notice
• 5:05:29
  Speaker 1: here that the dream is indeed concerned with the problem
• 5:05:32
  Speaker 1: of the awakening instinct of generation. Nothing of this has
• 5:05:38
  Speaker 1: been said to the little girl. After a little pause,
• 5:05:41
  Speaker 1: she brings abruptly this association. Once, when I was five
• 5:05:47
  Speaker 1: years old, I thought I was in the street, and
• 5:05:49
  Speaker 1: that a by sickness passed over my stomach. This highly
• 5:05:53
  Speaker 1: improbable story proved to be, as it might be expected,
• 5:05:57
  Speaker 1: a fantasy which had become a pairnesia. Nothing of this
• 5:06:02
  Speaker 1: kind had ever happened, But we came to know that
• 5:06:05
  Speaker 1: at school the little girls lay crosswise over each other's
• 5:06:08
  Speaker 1: bodies and trampled with their legs. Whoever has read the
• 5:06:13
  Speaker 1: analyzes of children published by Freud and myself will observe
• 5:06:17
  Speaker 1: the same light motif of trampling. To this must be
• 5:06:22
  Speaker 1: attributed a sexual undercurrent. This conception, demonstrated in our former work,
• 5:06:29
  Speaker 1: agrees with the next association of our little patient. I
• 5:06:33
  Speaker 1: should prefer a real child to a doll. This most
• 5:06:39
  Speaker 1: remarkable material brought by the child in connection with the
• 5:06:43
  Speaker 1: fantasy of the stork, refers to typical childish attempts at
• 5:06:48
  Speaker 1: the sexual theory, and betrays where we have to look
• 5:06:51
  Speaker 1: for the actual fantasies of the child. It is of
• 5:06:55
  Speaker 1: interest to note that this motive of trampling can be
• 5:06:59
  Speaker 1: illustrated through mythology. I've brought together the proofs in my
• 5:07:03
  Speaker 1: work on the libido theory. The utilization of these early
• 5:07:08
  Speaker 1: infantile fantasies in the dream, the existence of the paramnesia
• 5:07:14
  Speaker 1: of the bicyclist, and the expectation expressed by the motive
• 5:07:18
  Speaker 1: of the sleeping beauty showed that the interests of the
• 5:07:21
  Speaker 1: child dwell chiefly on certain problems which must be solved. Probably,
• 5:07:28
  Speaker 1: the fact that the libido has been attracted by the
• 5:07:32
  Speaker 1: problem of generation has been the reason of her lack
• 5:07:35
  Speaker 1: of attention at school, through which she fell behind. This
• 5:07:39
  Speaker 1: problem is very often seen in girls between the ages
• 5:07:43
  Speaker 1: of twelve and thirteen. I could demonstrate this to you
• 5:07:47
  Speaker 1: by some special cases published under the title of bitrag
• 5:07:52
  Speaker 1: Sewer Psycologi des rush tess in the Zentro Blot for
• 5:08:00
  Speaker 1: Sacho ann Ali's The frequent occurrence of that problem at
• 5:08:05
  Speaker 1: this age is the cause of the indecent talk among
• 5:08:08
  Speaker 1: all sorts of children, and the attempts at mutual enlightenment
• 5:08:13
  Speaker 1: which are naturally far from beautiful and which so very
• 5:08:16
  Speaker 1: often spoil the child's imagination. Not the most careful protection
• 5:08:21
  Speaker 1: can prevent children from some day discovering the great secret,
• 5:08:26
  Speaker 1: and then probably in the dirtiest way. Therefore, it would
• 5:08:29
  Speaker 1: be much better if children could learn about certain important
• 5:08:33
  Speaker 1: secrets of life in a clean way and at suitable times,
• 5:08:38
  Speaker 1: so that they would not need to be enlightened by
• 5:08:41
  Speaker 1: their playmates too often in very ugly ways. In the
• 5:08:47
  Speaker 1: eighth interview, the little girl began by remarking that she
• 5:08:51
  Speaker 1: had understood perfectly why it was still impossible for her
• 5:08:54
  Speaker 1: to have a child, and therefore she had renounced all
• 5:08:58
  Speaker 1: idea of it. She does not make a good impression.
• 5:09:02
  Speaker 1: This time. We get to know that she has told
• 5:09:04
  Speaker 1: her teacher of falsehood. She had been late to school
• 5:09:08
  Speaker 1: and told her teacher that she was late because she
• 5:09:10
  Speaker 1: was obliged to accompany her father, but in reality she
• 5:09:15
  Speaker 1: had been lazy, got up too late, and was thus
• 5:09:19
  Speaker 1: late for school. She told her lie and was afraid
• 5:09:22
  Speaker 1: of losing the teacher's favor by telling the truth. This
• 5:09:26
  Speaker 1: sudden moral defect in our little patient requires an explanation.
• 5:09:32
  Speaker 1: According to the fundamentals of psychoanalysis, this sudden and striking
• 5:09:37
  Speaker 1: weakness can only follow from the patients not drawing the
• 5:09:41
  Speaker 1: logical consequences from the analysis, but rather looking for other
• 5:09:45
  Speaker 1: easier possibilities. In other words, we have to do here
• 5:09:50
  Speaker 1: with a case in which the analysis brought the libido
• 5:09:54
  Speaker 1: apparently to the surface, so that an improvement of the
• 5:09:57
  Speaker 1: personality could have occurred, before some reason or other the
• 5:10:02
  Speaker 1: adaptation was not made, and the libida returned to his
• 5:10:06
  Speaker 1: former regressive paths. The ninth interview proved that this was
• 5:10:12
  Speaker 1: indeed the case. Our patient withheld an important piece of
• 5:10:16
  Speaker 1: evidence in her ideas of sexuality, and one which contradicted
• 5:10:22
  Speaker 1: the psychoanalytic explanation of sexual maturity. She suppressed the rumor
• 5:10:28
  Speaker 1: current in the school that a girl of eleven had
• 5:10:31
  Speaker 1: a baby with a boy of the same age. This
• 5:10:36
  Speaker 1: rumor was proved to be based on no facts, but
• 5:10:39
  Speaker 1: was a fantasy fulfilling the secret wishes of this age.
• 5:10:44
  Speaker 1: Rumors appear often to originate in this kind of way,
• 5:10:48
  Speaker 1: As I tried to show in the above mentioned demonstration
• 5:10:52
  Speaker 1: of such a case, they served to give vent to
• 5:10:55
  Speaker 1: the unconscious fantasies, and, in fulfilling this function, correspond to
• 5:11:00
  Speaker 1: dreams as well as to myths. This rumor keeps another
• 5:11:05
  Speaker 1: way open. She need not wait so long. It is
• 5:11:08
  Speaker 1: possible to have a child even at eleven. The contradiction
• 5:11:13
  Speaker 1: between the accepted rumor and the analytic explanation creates resistances
• 5:11:19
  Speaker 1: towards the analysis, so that it is forthwith depreciated. All
• 5:11:25
  Speaker 1: the other statements and information fall to the ground. At
• 5:11:28
  Speaker 1: the same time. For the time being, doubt and a
• 5:11:32
  Speaker 1: feeling of uncertainty have taken their place. The libido has
• 5:11:36
  Speaker 1: again taken possession of its former ways. It has made
• 5:11:40
  Speaker 1: a regression. This is the moment of the relapse. The
• 5:11:45
  Speaker 1: tenth sitting added important details to the story of her
• 5:11:49
  Speaker 1: sexual problem. First game a remarkable fragment of a dream.
• 5:11:54
  Speaker 1: I am with other children in an open field in
• 5:11:57
  Speaker 1: the wood, surrounded by beautiful pine trees. It begins to rain,
• 5:12:02
  Speaker 1: to lighten, and to thunder. It is growing dark. Suddenly
• 5:12:07
  Speaker 1: I see a stork in the air. Before I enter
• 5:12:10
  Speaker 1: into an analysis of this dream, I should like to
• 5:12:15
  Speaker 1: point out its beautiful parallel with certain mythological presentations. This
• 5:12:21
  Speaker 1: astonishing coincidence of thunderstorm and stork. As of course, to
• 5:12:26
  Speaker 1: those acquainted with the works of Adelbert, Kuhn and Steinhal,
• 5:12:31
  Speaker 1: nothing remarkable. The thunderstorm has had from ancient times the
• 5:12:37
  Speaker 1: meaning of the fertilizing of the earth, the cohabitation of
• 5:12:41
  Speaker 1: the father Heaven and the mother Earth, to which Abraham
• 5:12:44
  Speaker 1: has recently again called at tension in which the lightning
• 5:12:49
  Speaker 1: takes the place of the winged phallus. This stork is
• 5:12:54
  Speaker 1: just the same thing a winged phallus, the psychosexual meaning
• 5:12:59
  Speaker 1: of which is known to every child, but the psychosexual
• 5:13:04
  Speaker 1: meaning of the thunderstorm is not known to everyone. In
• 5:13:08
  Speaker 1: view of the psychological situation just described, we must attribute
• 5:13:13
  Speaker 1: to the stork a psycho sexual meaning. That the thunderstorm
• 5:13:18
  Speaker 1: is connected with the stork and has also a psycho
• 5:13:22
  Speaker 1: sexual meaning seems at first scarcely acceptable. But when we
• 5:13:27
  Speaker 1: remember that psychoanalytic observation has shown an enormous number of
• 5:13:32
  Speaker 1: mythological associations with the unconscious mental images, we may suppose
• 5:13:38
  Speaker 1: that some psycho sexual meaning is also present in this case.
• 5:13:44
  Speaker 1: We know from other experiences that those unconscious strata which
• 5:13:49
  Speaker 1: in former times produced mythological forms are still in action
• 5:13:54
  Speaker 1: among modern people and are still incessantly productive. But this
• 5:14:00
  Speaker 1: reduction is limited to the realm of dreams and the
• 5:14:03
  Speaker 1: systematology of the neuroses and the psychoses for the correction
• 5:14:09
  Speaker 1: through reality is so much increased in the modern mind
• 5:14:13
  Speaker 1: that it prevents their projection into reality. We will return
• 5:14:18
  Speaker 1: to the dream analysis. The associations which lead us to
• 5:14:22
  Speaker 1: the heart of this image begin with the idea of
• 5:14:25
  Speaker 1: rain during the thunderstorm. Her actual words were, I think
• 5:14:30
  Speaker 1: of water. My uncle was drowned in water. It must
• 5:14:34
  Speaker 1: be dreadful to be kept under water, so in the dark.
• 5:14:37
  Speaker 1: But the child must be also drowned in the water.
• 5:14:41
  Speaker 1: Does it drink the water that is in the stomach?
• 5:14:44
  Speaker 1: It is very strange. When I was ill, Ammah sent
• 5:14:48
  Speaker 1: my water to the doctor. I thought perhaps he would
• 5:14:52
  Speaker 1: mix something with it, perhaps some syrup out of which
• 5:14:55
  Speaker 1: children grow. I think one has to drink it with
• 5:14:59
  Speaker 1: unquestionable clearness. We see from this set of associations that
• 5:15:03
  Speaker 1: even the child associates psycho sexual and even typical ideas
• 5:15:09
  Speaker 1: of fructification with the reign during the thunderstorm. Here again
• 5:15:16
  Speaker 1: we see that marvelous parallelism between mythology and the individual
• 5:15:21
  Speaker 1: fantasies of our own day. This series of associations contained
• 5:15:26
  Speaker 1: such an abundance of symbolic relationships that we could easily
• 5:15:30
  Speaker 1: write a whole dissertation about it. The child herself splendidly
• 5:15:34
  Speaker 1: interpreted the symbolism of drowning as a pregnancy fantasy, an
• 5:15:40
  Speaker 1: explanation given long ago in Psychoanalytic Literature eleventh interview. The
• 5:15:47
  Speaker 1: next sitting was occupied with the spontaneous infantile theories about
• 5:15:52
  Speaker 1: rectification and childbirth. The child thought that the urine of
• 5:15:57
  Speaker 1: the man went into the body of the woman, and
• 5:16:00
  Speaker 1: from this the embryo would grow. Hence the child was
• 5:16:04
  Speaker 1: in the water from the beginning, that is to say,
• 5:16:07
  Speaker 1: in urine. Another version was the urine was drunk in
• 5:16:11
  Speaker 1: the doctor's syrup so that the child would grow in
• 5:16:15
  Speaker 1: the head. The head had then to be split open
• 5:16:18
  Speaker 1: to help the growth of the child, and one wore
• 5:16:21
  Speaker 1: hats to cover this up. She illustrated this by a
• 5:16:25
  Speaker 1: little drawing representing a childbirth through the head. The child
• 5:16:29
  Speaker 1: again had still a smaller child on the head, and
• 5:16:33
  Speaker 1: so on. This is an archaic idea and highly mythological.
• 5:16:38
  Speaker 1: I would remind you of the birth of Pallas, who
• 5:16:41
  Speaker 1: came out of the father's head. We find striking mythological
• 5:16:46
  Speaker 1: proofs of the fertilizing significance of the urine in the
• 5:16:51
  Speaker 1: songs of Rudra in the rig Veda. Here should be
• 5:16:55
  Speaker 1: mentioned something the mother added that once the little girl
• 5:16:58
  Speaker 1: before Annelys suggests that she saw a puppet on the
• 5:17:02
  Speaker 1: head of her little brother, a fantasy with which the
• 5:17:05
  Speaker 1: origin of this theory of childbirth might be connected. The
• 5:17:09
  Speaker 1: little illustration made by the patient has remarkable affinity with
• 5:17:14
  Speaker 1: certain pictures found among the batoques of Dutch India. They
• 5:17:18
  Speaker 1: are the so called magic wands or ancestral statues on
• 5:17:22
  Speaker 1: which the members of families are represented when standing on
• 5:17:26
  Speaker 1: the top of the other. The explanation of these wands,
• 5:17:29
  Speaker 1: given by the batoux themselves and regarded as nonsense, has
• 5:17:33
  Speaker 1: a marvelous analogy with the infantile mental attitude. Schultz, who
• 5:17:38
  Speaker 1: wrote about these wands, says, the assertion that these figures
• 5:17:42
  Speaker 1: represent the members of a family who have committed incest,
• 5:17:46
  Speaker 1: were bitten by a snake, entwined with another, and meta
• 5:17:50
  Speaker 1: common death in their criminal embrace is widely disseminated, and
• 5:17:55
  Speaker 1: obviously due to the position of the figures, the explanation
• 5:17:59
  Speaker 1: has a parallel in our presuppositions. As to our little patient,
• 5:18:05
  Speaker 1: we saw from the first dream that her sexual fantasy
• 5:18:08
  Speaker 1: centers round the father. The psychological condition is here the
• 5:18:13
  Speaker 1: same as with the Batoux being found in the idea
• 5:18:16
  Speaker 1: of incestuous relationship. Still, a third version is the growth
• 5:18:20
  Speaker 1: of the child in the intestinal canal. The child tried
• 5:18:24
  Speaker 1: several times to provoke nausea and vomiting in accordance with
• 5:18:27
  Speaker 1: her fantasy that the child is born through vomiting in
• 5:18:31
  Speaker 1: the closet. She had arranged also pressure exercises in order
• 5:18:35
  Speaker 1: to press out the child. Under these circumstances, we cannot
• 5:18:39
  Speaker 1: be astonished that the first and principal symptoms of the
• 5:18:43
  Speaker 1: manifest neurosis were nausea symptoms. We have come so far
• 5:18:48
  Speaker 1: with our analysis that we are now able to throw
• 5:18:51
  Speaker 1: a glance over the case as a whole. We found
• 5:18:55
  Speaker 1: behind the neurotic symptoms complicated emotional processes which were undoubtedly
• 5:19:01
  Speaker 1: connected with the symptoms. If it may be allowed to
• 5:19:04
  Speaker 1: draw some general conclusions from this limited mature, we could
• 5:19:10
  Speaker 1: construct the course of the neurosis in the following way.
• 5:19:14
  Speaker 1: At the gradual approach of puberty, the libido of the
• 5:19:18
  Speaker 1: child assumed rather an emotional than a practical attitude towards reality.
• 5:19:24
  Speaker 1: She began to be very much taken with her teacher
• 5:19:27
  Speaker 1: but the sentimental self indulgence evinced in her riotous fantasies
• 5:19:34
  Speaker 1: played a greater part than the thought of the increased
• 5:19:37
  Speaker 1: endeavors which such love ought really to have demanded of her.
• 5:19:42
  Speaker 1: For this reason, her attention and her work left much
• 5:19:45
  Speaker 1: to be desired. The former pleasant relationship with her favorite
• 5:19:50
  Speaker 1: teacher was troubled. The teacher was annoyed, and the little girl,
• 5:19:54
  Speaker 1: who had been made somewhat conceded by her home conditions,
• 5:19:58
  Speaker 1: was resentful and ste stead of trying to improve in
• 5:20:01
  Speaker 1: her work. In consequence, her labida withdrew from her teacher
• 5:20:06
  Speaker 1: as well as from her work, and fell into the
• 5:20:09
  Speaker 1: characteristic force dependence on the little boy, who, on his side,
• 5:20:14
  Speaker 1: made the most of the situation. Then the resistances against
• 5:20:18
  Speaker 1: school seized the first opportunity, which was suggested by the
• 5:20:23
  Speaker 1: case of the little girl who had to be sent
• 5:20:25
  Speaker 1: home on account of sickness. Our little patient followed this
• 5:20:31
  Speaker 1: child's example. Once away from school, the way was open
• 5:20:35
  Speaker 1: to her fantasies. By the regression of the libido, these
• 5:20:39
  Speaker 1: symptoms making fantasies became awakened to a real activity and
• 5:20:45
  Speaker 1: were given an importance they had never had before, for
• 5:20:48
  Speaker 1: they had never previously played such an important part. Now
• 5:20:53
  Speaker 1: they became apparently of much importance, and seemed to be
• 5:20:56
  Speaker 1: the very reason why the libida regressed to them. It
• 5:21:01
  Speaker 1: might be said that the child, in consequence of its
• 5:21:05
  Speaker 1: essentially fantasy building nature, saw her father too much in
• 5:21:09
  Speaker 1: her teacher, and thus developed incestuous resistances towards the latter.
• 5:21:16
  Speaker 1: As I have already stated, I hope that it is
• 5:21:19
  Speaker 1: simpler and more probable to accept the view that during
• 5:21:22
  Speaker 1: a certain period it was convenient for her to see
• 5:21:25
  Speaker 1: the teacher as the father, as she preferred to follow
• 5:21:29
  Speaker 1: the hidden presentiments of puberty rather than her duties towards
• 5:21:33
  Speaker 1: the school and her teacher, she allowed her libido to
• 5:21:35
  Speaker 1: fall on the little boy, from whom, as we saw,
• 5:21:39
  Speaker 1: she awaited some mysterious advantages. Even if analysis had demonstrated
• 5:21:45
  Speaker 1: it as a fact that she had had incestuous resistances
• 5:21:50
  Speaker 1: against her teacher on account of the transference of the
• 5:21:53
  Speaker 1: father image, those resistances would only have been secondary fantasies
• 5:21:58
  Speaker 1: that have become in at any rate, indolence would still
• 5:22:02
  Speaker 1: have been the prim moens. In the analysis, she learned
• 5:22:07
  Speaker 1: about the two ways of life, the way of fantasy
• 5:22:11
  Speaker 1: of regression and the way of reality wherein lay her
• 5:22:15
  Speaker 1: present child's duties in her the two were dissociated, and
• 5:22:20
  Speaker 1: consequently she was at strife with herself. As the analysis
• 5:22:25
  Speaker 1: was adapted to the regressive tendency of the libido, the
• 5:22:29
  Speaker 1: existence of an extreme sexual curiosity connected with certain very
• 5:22:34
  Speaker 1: definite problems was discovered. The libido, imprisoned in this fantastical labyrinth,
• 5:22:41
  Speaker 1: was brought back into useful application by means of the
• 5:22:45
  Speaker 1: psychological explanation of the incorrect infantile fantasies. The child thus
• 5:22:51
  Speaker 1: got an insight into her own attitude towards reality, with
• 5:22:55
  Speaker 1: all its possibilities. The result was that she was able
• 5:22:59
  Speaker 1: to take an object of critical attitude towards her immature
• 5:23:03
  Speaker 1: puberty desires, and was able to give up these and
• 5:23:06
  Speaker 1: all other impossibilities in favor of the use of her
• 5:23:09
  Speaker 1: libido impossible directions in her work and in obtaining the
• 5:23:13
  Speaker 1: good will of her teacher. In this case, analysis brought
• 5:23:17
  Speaker 1: great peace of mind as well as a pronounced intellectual improvement.
• 5:23:21
  Speaker 1: After a short time, her teacher himself stated that the
• 5:23:24
  Speaker 1: little girl was one of the best pupils in her class.
• 5:23:28
  Speaker 1: I hope that by the exposition of this brief instance
• 5:23:31
  Speaker 1: of the course of an analysis. I've succeeded in giving
• 5:23:34
  Speaker 1: you an insight not only into the concrete procedure of
• 5:23:38
  Speaker 1: treatment and into the technical difficulties, but no less into
• 5:23:41
  Speaker 1: the beauty of the human mind and its endless problems.
• 5:23:45
  Speaker 1: I intentionally brought into prominence the parallelism with mythology to
• 5:23:49
  Speaker 1: indicate the universally possible applications of psychoanalysis. At the same time,
• 5:23:55
  Speaker 1: I should like to refer to the further importance of
• 5:23:58
  Speaker 1: this position. We may see in the predominance of the
• 5:24:02
  Speaker 1: mythological in the mind of a child, a distinct hint
• 5:24:05
  Speaker 1: of the gradual development of the individual mind out of
• 5:24:09
  Speaker 1: the collective knowledge or the collective feeling of earliest childhood,
• 5:24:12
  Speaker 1: which gave rise to the old theory of a condition
• 5:24:16
  Speaker 1: of perfect knowledge before and after individual existence. In the
• 5:24:20
  Speaker 1: same way, we might see in the marvelous analogy between
• 5:24:24
  Speaker 1: the fantasies of dementia Precox and mythological symbolisms, a reason
• 5:24:30
  Speaker 1: for the widespread superstition that an insane person is possessed
• 5:24:34
  Speaker 1: of a demon and has some divine knowledge. With these,
• 5:24:38
  Speaker 1: Since I've reached the present standpoint of investigation, and I
• 5:24:42
  Speaker 1: have at least sketched those facts in working hypotheses, which
• 5:24:46
  Speaker 1: are characteristic for my present and future work. End Chapter ten,
• 5:24:55
  Speaker 1: Part two, end of the Theory of psychoanalog Assist by
• 5:25:01
  Speaker 1: Karl Gustave Jum